may_v have_v something_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v man_n humble_a upon_o this_o hypothesis_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o mean_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n let_v the_o 10._o art_n judge_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v such_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v nor_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o faith_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n our_o enquirer_n will_v tell_v we_o by_o and_o by_o p._n 9_o that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v from_o a_o anti-arminian_n to_o a_o arminian_n sense_n for_o that_o can_v be_v call_v little_a or_o no_o alteration_n now_o that_o this_o 10_o art_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o edw._n vi_o reign_n have_v a_o anti-arminian_n sense_n will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o he_o that_o remember_v what_o addition_n there_o be_v then_o make_v to_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o he_o give_v do_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o although_o those_o that_o have_v no_o will_n to_o good_a thing_n he_o make_v they_o to_o will_n and_o those_o that_o will_v evil_a thing_n he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o will_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o force_v not_o the_o will_n article_n print_v by_o i._o day_n anno_fw-la 1553._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n let_v he_o go_v practice_n at_o home_n and_o turn_v his_o brain_n how_o to_o keep_v man_n humble_a and_o yet_o neither_o make_v he_o stock_n nor_o stone_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mystery_n send_v word_n to_o the_o synod_n who_o i_o be_o assure_v never_o assert_v high_a than_o this_o amount_n to_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n at_o present_a though_o it_o be_v once_o so_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o than_o a_o little_a alter_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o a_o worse_a thing_n than_o all_o this_o will_v follow_v for_o p_o 8._o he_o allow_v that_o if_o this_o church_n do_v approach_v too_o near_a popery_n it_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v a_o secession_n from_o it_o but_o say_v another_o if_o it_o approach_v too_o near_a arminianism_n it_o approach_v too_o near_a popery_n and_o therefore_o our_o enquirer_n will_v warrant_v any_o man_n secession_n from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o schism_n what_o a_o close_a connexion_n there_o be_v between_o those_o two_o error_n we_o shall_v hear_v ever_o long_o and_o thither_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n when_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o free_a from_o any_o tincture_n of_o arminianism_n and_o so_o far_o free_a from_o any_o spot_n of_o popery_n only_o it_o concern_v the_o enquirer_n to_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o scandalous_a reflection_n i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o first_o answer_n 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o second_o the_o artiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o church_n do_v with_o such_o adâ—…_n prudence_n and_o wariness_n handle_v thesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paerticular_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o these_o man_n and_o care_v take_v that_o they_o may_v abundare_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la i_o can_v imagine_v what_o great_a reproach_n he_o can_v throw_v upon_o these_o famous_a article_n and_o their_o worthy_a compiler_n then_o to_o suggest_v that_o they_o be_v calculate_v for_o all_o meridian_n and_o latitude_n as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v imitate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o delphian_a apollo_n who_o oracle_n wear_v two_o face_n under_o one_o heed_n and_o be_v pen_v like_o those_o amphilogy_n that_o cheat_v croesus_n and_o pyrrâ—…_n into_o their_o destruction_n or_o as_o if_o like_a janus_n they_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d backward_o and_o forward_o and_o like_o the_o untouched_a needle_n stand_v indifferent_o to_o be_v interpret_v through_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n the_o papist_n do_v never_o more_o malicious_o reproach_v the_o scripture_n than_o when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o leaden_a dagger_n a_o pair_n of_o scamans_n trowze_v a_o movable_a dyal_n you_o may_v make_v it_o what_o a_o clock_n you_o please_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v industrious_o so_o pen_v by_o the_o amannenses_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o dare_v not_o entertain_v so_o little_a charity_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n convene_v upon_o so_o solemn_a a_o occasion_n that_o they_o will_v play_v legerde_v main_a and_o contrive_v we_o a_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d pacis_fw-la non_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n indeed_o act_v like_o themselves_o that_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o juggler_n who_o when_o they_o be_v gravel_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o hush_v the_o noise_n and_o impâ—…rtunate_a clamour_n of_o the_o bicker_a faction_n the_o craftiâ—…r_n lâ—…ng_v mâ—…n_o find_v out_o a_o temper_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o skin_n over_o that_o wouâ—…d_n which_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v and_o dare_v not_o search_v and_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o these_o carnal_a policy_n only_o this_o both_o party_n retain_v their_o differ_a opinion_n believe_v just_a as_o they_o do_v befâ—…re_o and_o when_o they_o fâ—…und_v how_o they_o have_v be_v cajoul_v the_o conâ—…_n versiâ—…s_v which_o for_o a_o while_n have_v be_v smother_v under_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o blind_a subscription_n break_v out_o into_o a_o more_o violent_a flame_n the_o craft_n of_o this_o politic_a juncto_fw-la that_o impartial_a hâ—…storian_n pietro_n polaâ—…_n have_v open_v to_o the_o world_n hist._n con_fw-mi of_o trent_n p._n 216._o in_o the_o â—…ear_n 1546._o say_v she_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n principal_a of_o the_o dominican_n write_v three_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n wherein_o all_o his_o old_a opinion_n be_v find_v then_o come_v andrea_n vega_n a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o franciscan_n and_o he_o â—…ites_v no_o less_o than_o fifteen_o book_n upon_o the_o 16_o point_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o pass_v that_o session_n and_o expound_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o yet_o their_o opinion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o though_o both_o suppose_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o righteous_a it_o be_v with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o design_v not_o their_o confession_n for_o a_o instrument_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n end_n shall_v not_o find_v they_o a_o instrement_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v all_o their_o end_n they_o that_o will_v separate_v truth_n from_o peace_n shall_v certain_o miss_v both_o of_o pâ—…ace_n and_o truth_n the_o title_n prefix_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n do_v abundant_o secure_v we_o of_o their_o honesty_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o at_o all_o believe_v if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o belâ—…eve_v and_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_v that_o which_o be_v every_o thing_n and_o every_o where_o be_v nothing_o and_o no_o where_o that_o which_o have_v no_o determinate_a sense_n have_v no_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v very_a near_o akin_a to_o nonsense_n the_o jew_n indeed_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o manna_n be_v what_o every_o man_n appetite_n can_v relish_v and_o such_o a_o religion_n will_v these_o man_n invent_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o flexible_a where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o bend_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v yield_v there_o to_o be_v inâ—…exible_a strange_a it_o be_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v unfixed_a and_o like_o delos_n or_o o-brazile_a float_v up_o and_o dâ—…n_o in_o various_a and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n what_o aristotleâ—…ed_v â—…'d_z to_o say_v of_o oâ—…_n of_o his_o book_n that_o be_v be_v editus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la editus_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o just_a reproach_n of_o the_o rhemists_n testament_n that_o it_o câ—…e_v forth_o as_o some_o reporâ—…_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n sword_n with_o
a_o padlock_n upon_o it_o so_o stuff_v with_o pen_n and_o ink-horn_n term_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o intelligible_a in_o latin_a the_o same_o contumely_n do_v our_o enquirer_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a testimony_n that_o then_o for_o many_o year_n nay_o age_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o immodest_a that_o can_v entertain_v a_o thought_n so_o unworthy_a the_o learning_n religion_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n which_o be_v their_o great_a ornament_n as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o article_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o they_o both_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o proposition_n so_o dubious_o that_o the_o great_a dissenter_n may_v subscribe_v it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o daub_v policy_n peace_n or_o unity_n of_o judgement_n some_o man_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o worm_n in_o their_o pate_n and_o they_o fancy_v this_o a_o expedient_a for_o these_o end_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o subscriber_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o bow_v their_o jugdment_n to_o the_o article_n but_o gentle_o bend_v the_o article_n to_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bank_n that_o move_v to_o the_o boat_n but_o the_o boat_n that_o move_v to_o the_o bank_n and_o each_o party_n think_v itself_o the_o strong_a because_o it_o can_v draw_v in_o the_o obsequious_a article_n to_o abet_v their_o opinioon_n when_o therefore_o he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o of_o the_o calâ—…inistical_a persuasion_n in_o subscribe_v the_o article_n be_v force_v to_o use_v scholastic_a subtlety_n to_o reconcile_v their_o opinion_n to_o they_o we_o entreat_v they_o to_o use_v scholastic_a subâ—…leties_n who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o judgement_n to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o they_o will_v find_v all_o too_o little_a unless_o they_o borrow_v a_o point_n or_o two_o of_o conscience_n first_o to_o resolve_v to_o subscribe_v and_o then_o defend_v it_o afterward_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o he_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v only_o some_o few_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o use_v this_o expedient_a we_o know_v well_o that_o till_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o late_a a._n b._n laud_n the_o generality_n of_o this_o church_n be_v of_o the_o dort_n persuasion_n arminianism_n have_v be_v open_o declare_v schism_n arminius_n himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o our_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a of_o our_o churchman_n have_v declare_v against_o it_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o church_n but_o all_o this_o as_o i_o observe_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o vilify_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o eminent_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n st._n austin_n who_o credit_n whilst_o the_o enquirer_n will_v wound_v he_o shall_v but_o like_o the_o viper_n in_o the_o fable_n break_v his_o own_o tooth_n and_o never_o hurt_v the_o impregnable_a steel_n 2._o a_o second_o pretend_v objection_n against_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o romish_a superstition_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a advantage_n to_o he_o that_o challenge_v another_o to_o fight_v if_o he_o may_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v the_o weapon_n this_o authority_n have_v our_o enquirer_n and_o some_o of_o his_o comrade_n arrogate_a as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v put_v what_o objection_n they_o please_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n for_o though_o they_o can_v in_o the_o large_a charity_n acquit_v a_o party_n neither_o considerable_a for_o number_n or_o solid_a learning_n which_o yet_o by_o noise_n and_o pragmaticalness_n and_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la have_v vest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n i_o intend_v those_o alone_a who_o will_v obtrude_v a_o meaning_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o impugn_a particular_a election_n original_a sin_n and_o assert_v freewill_n justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o point_n whereof_o some_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o car._n i._n the_o house_n of_o commons_o exhibit_v article_n against_o one_o mr._n richard_n montague_n the_o 5_o of_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o say_a article_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o god_n have_v certain_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n work_v in_o due_a time_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v that_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o last_o by_o god_n mercy_n attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n he_o the_o say_v richard_n montague_n 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a book_n call_v the_o appeal_n do_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o man_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o state_n which_o once_o they_o have_v thereby_o laâ—…ing_v a_o most_o malicious_a scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o he_o do_v differ_v herein_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n and_o thâ—…_n reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v consent_n unto_o those_o pernicious_a error_n common_o call_v arminianism_n which_o the_o late_a famous_a q._n eliz._n and_o k._n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n do_v so_o pious_o and_o religious_o labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o far_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o give_v â—…ncouragement_n to_o popery_n and_o to_o withdraw_v his_o majesty_n subject_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v perseverance_n in_o they_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v do_v abet_v arminianism_n and_o therein_o draw_v near_o popery_n but_o if_o these_o man_n may_v expound_v the_o article_n they_o will_v deny_v the_o one_o and_o abet_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o do_v draw_v too_o near_a popery_n hereupon_o dissenter_n have_v a_o warrant_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 8._o if_o the_o charge_n of_o draw_v too_o near_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a or_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o in_o 5_o caroli_n i._n the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v this_o protestation_n whosoever_o shall_v bring_v in_o innovation_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o favour_n or_o countenance_n seâ—…k_v to_o extend_v popery_n or_o arminianism_n or_o other_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o orthodox_n church_n shall_v be_v repute_a a_o capital_a enemy_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o close_o have_v the_o connexion_n between_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n ever_o be_v adjudge_v that_o the_o jusuite_n who_o thorough_o understand_v their_o interest_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a mean_n to_o promote_v it_o hâ—…ve_v pâ—…ht_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o introduce_v that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o that_o triumphant_a letter_n of_o they_o to_o their_o rector_n at_o 〈◊〉_d they_o express_v themselves_o now_o we_o have_v plant_v that_o sovereign_a drug_n of_o arminianism_n which_o will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o it_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n whence_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o our_o disease_n and_o our_o remedy_n the_o disease_n under_o which_o poor_a england_n labour_v be_v protestancy_n the_o remedy_n be_v the_o jesuit_n powder_n or_o a_o round_o do_v of_o arminianism_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o specific_a purger_n of_o that_o humour_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n do_v former_o maintain_v a_o just_a suspicion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o conditional_a election_n and_o fall_v away_o total_o from_o grace_n be_v a_o inlet_a to_o popery_n we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o that_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o their_o chancellor_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o barret_n and_o baro_n preach_v up_o such_o like_a novelty_n it_o be_v date_v march_n 8._o 1595._o if_o say_v they_o passage_n be_v admit_v to_o these_o error_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o humble_o beseech_v his_o lordship_n good_a aid_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o suppress_n
exit_fw-la graecis_fw-la bonis_fw-la fecit_fw-la latinas_fw-la non_fw-la bonas_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v sure_a no_o no_o say_v he_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a will_v hallow_v or_o at_o least_o excuse_v a_o erroneous_a action_n as_o a_o transcendent_a in_o our_o church_n speak_v and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n will_v but_o pass_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a time_n on_o it_o our_o superior_n must_v impose_v and_o judge_n what_o be_v indifferent_a and_o decent_a and_o we_o have_v the_o easy_a life_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o to_o wink_v hard_a and_o lift_v up_o our_o leg_n high_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n learn_v not_o possible_o all_o this_o lesson_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o their_o own_o superior_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n neat_a home_n a._n b._n laud_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o lady_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o romish_a communion_n answer_v ready_o madam_n you_o may_v and_o the_o good_a lady_n take_v his_o word_n and_o venture_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o lady_n that_o dr._n â—…uller_n ch._n hist._n b._n 11._o p._n 217._o tell_v we_o of_o she_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o same_o prelate_n why_o she_o have_v change_v her_o religion_n answer_v because_o i_o ever_o hate_v a_o crowd_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o explain_v her_o meaning_n herein_o she_o reply_v i_o perceive_v your_o lordship_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v grace_n by_o her_o ladyship_n favour_n and_o many_o other_o be_v hasten_v thither_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o press_n i_o go_v before_o you_o what_o design_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o upon_o what_o term_v grotius_n carry_v on_o be_v pretty_a well_o know_v by_o this_o time_n of_o day_n that_o he_o have_v a_o party_n here_o in_o england_n or_o expectation_n of_o one_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v aequis_fw-la multis_fw-la non_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la grotil_fw-la propace_n labores_fw-la nâ—…unt_fw-la lutetiae_n &_o in_o omni_n gallia_n multi_fw-la multi_fw-la in_o poloniâ_fw-la &_o germaniâ_fw-la in_fw-la angliâ_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la plaâ—…idi_fw-la pacis_fw-la amantes_fw-la discus_fw-la p._n 16._o there_o be_v i_o see_v by_o this_o a_o company_n of_o love_v sweet-natured_a tractable_a soul_n here_o in_o england_n that_o will_v have_v step_v half_a way_n over_o the_o ditch_n to_o meet_v his_o holiness_n especial_o since_o mr._n mountagues_n time_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o controvert_v point_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a nature_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o may_v resolve_v to_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o without_o peril_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o that_o image_n may_v be_v use_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o excitation_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o continue_v form_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n institute_v by_o god_n they_o be_v not_o single_a instance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o abhor_v the_o communion_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o can_v give_v but_o i_o will_v spare_v the_o live_n and_o cover_v the_o dead_a nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o these_o or_o such_o as_o these_o be_v papist_n yet_o methinks_v they_o do_v incline_v and_o warp_v desperate_o towards_o it_o there_o be_v a_o odd_a distinction_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o of_o a_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la and_o a_o sensus_fw-la divisus_fw-la which_o may_v a_o little_a illuminate_v we_o now_o because_o my_o reader_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o more_o deadly_a learned_a sort_n i_o will_v a_o little_a explain_v the_o distinction_n to_o their_o capacity_n by_o a_o very_a familiar_a though_o i_o confess_v a_o very_a homely_a comparison_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v i_o that_o a_o maggot_n shall_v ever_o be_v a_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o your_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la or_o so_o long_a as_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o maggot_n because_o these_o have_v two_o distinct_a form_n and_o the_o one_o keep_v the_o other_o out_o of_o possession_n whilst_o it_o have_v a_o nail_n or_o tooth_n to_o scratch_v or_o bite_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a for_o this_o fly_n to_o become_v a_o maggot_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o maggot_n to_o strip_v herself_o of_o her_o old_a shape_n and_o appear_v in_o another_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v modest_a in_o the_o application_n and_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v immodest_a such_o person_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v can_v never_o be_v papist_n whilst_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o disposedness_n that_o way_n that_o the_o transition_n be_v easy_a to_o slide_v from_o such_o loose_a principle_n into_o popery_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v innocont_n 3._o quest._n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v more_o spite_n against_o our_o church_n than_o against_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n whatsoever_o when_o it_o be_v once_o well_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v so_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v why_o they_o have_v so_o but_o we_o must_v suppose_v one_o half_a of_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o answer_v the_o other_o the_o spite_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n against_o protestancy_n as_o such_o have_v so_o eminent_o discover_v itself_o under_o whatever_o denomination_n they_o have_v be_v difference_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o or_o be_v ambitious_a to_o taste_v further_o of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o improve_v if_o they_o who_o be_v object_n of_o their_o implacable_a spite_n can_v learn_v to_o love_v more_o and_o agree_v better_o among_o themselves_o the_o papist_n think_v themselves_o excusable_a in_o persecute_v all_o when_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n so_o surious_o persecute_v another_o they_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o better_o than_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o true_o against_o who_o their_o spite_n be_v hot_a be_v hard_a to_o judge_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o parisian_a massacreâ—…ith_n â—…ith_z the_o butchery_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o fly_v more_o in_o ireland_n than_o paris_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v slay_v the_o fire_n may_v go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o matter_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o its_o food_n in_o short_a their_o spite_n be_v there_o the_o great_a where_o they_o can_v show_v it_o most_o as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v very_o hungry_a the_o big_a dish_n be_v ever_o the_o best_a the_o papist_n judge_v of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o hatred_n as_o one_o do_v of_o tully_n oration_n the_o long_a be_v to_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o enquirer_n to_o be_v quite_o out_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n may_v spite_v the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o fair_a and_o vast_a revenue_n great_a dignity_n marvellous_a honour_n wealth_n splendour_n and_o whatever_o be_v desirable_a to_o the_o eye_n because_o hereby_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o vie_v with_o she_o and_o yet_o their_o malice_n upon_o the_o pure_a account_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v great_a against_o other_o lesser_a weak_a party_n who_o principle_n stand_v more_o directy_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o our_o enquirer_n can_v bring_v better_a argument_n than_o these_o to_o prove_v the_o distance_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o two_o society_n for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v too_o weak_a unless_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o their_o spite_n be_v level_v against_o the_o church_n mere_o on_o account_n of_o those_o principle_n wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o dissenter_n 4._o quest._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o of_o all_o man_n most_o zealous_o â—…and_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o oppose_v the_o return_n of_o popery_n that_o gap_n at_o which_o popery_n must_v enter_v if_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o england_n be_v the_o division_n between_o protestant_n and_o if_o that_o gap_n be_v well_o stop_v popery_n may_v look_v â—…ver_o but_o will_v never_o leap_v over_o or_o break_v through_o the_o â—…dge_n this_o gap_n of_o division_n be_v make_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o
those_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n if_o indeed_o all_o man_n be_v sound_o cudgel_v into_o one_o eâ—…n_a way_n of_o profession_n and_o practice_n they_o who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o sleep_v out_o their_o day_n in_o ease_n may_v enjoy_v themselves_o and_o their_o acquist_n over_o conscience_n with_o more_o soft_a and_o delicate_a touch_n of_o carnal_a contentment_n dream_v all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o world_n be_v their_o own_o yet_o still_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v sit_v as_o uneasy_a under_o â—…h_a rigour_n as_o he_o that_o pinch_v his_o body_n with_o too_o straight_o a_o 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o acceptation_n by_o the_o new_a and_o obtain_v fashion_n and_o as_o we_o observe_v a_o uneasy_a suit_n soon_o become_v a_o old_a suit_n so_o they_o that_o sit_v pinch_v under_o a_o straight_o lace_v religious_a form_n do_v but_o grumble_v and_o make_v sowâ—…_n faceâ—…_n wait_v the_o good_a hour_n when_o they_o may_v fair_o and_o honest_o diseâ—…_n themselves_o of_o a_o ungrateful_a cumber_v what_o advantage_n this_o inquirer_n may_v promise_v to_o himself_o from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n of_o writing_n i_o can_v divine_v the_o best_a use_n i_o conceiuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o evil_a conscience_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o fury_n aâ—…_n such_o tolerable_a rate_n that_o they_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n in_o piece_n for_o persecution_n for_o religion_n â—…s_v a_o 〈◊〉_d so_o abhorrent_n to_o the_o common_a sight_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thougâ—…_n for_o a_o while_n perhaps_o it_o may_v contract_v a_o lethargic_a dâ—…ness_n yet_o will_v awake_v and_o mutter_v and_o grumble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ade_v a_o pandar_n to_o covetousness_n or_o malice_n a_o 〈◊〉_d horse_n to_o base_a revenge_n or_o to_o hold_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o lower_v and_o scold_v it_o be_v no_o little_a gain_n that_o will_v make_v a_o sop_n for_o that_o bark_a cerberus_n no_o small_a see_v will_v bribe_v it_o to_o hold_v its_o tongâ—…e_n but_o now_o in_o come_v one_o of_o these_o plausible_a declamation_n rend_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o dissenter_n so_o silly_a their_o ground_n so_o weak_a their_o life_n so_o wicked_a their_o practice_n so_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o of_o such_o treasonable_a and_o schismatical_a tendency_n which_o â—…uskes_n the_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n and_o like_o the_o jog_v of_o the_o cradle_n rock_n the_o peevish_a thing_n asleep_o again_o assoon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o whimper_v real_o sir_n i_o can_v but_o exceed_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o your_o own_o quality_n who_o to_o their_o more_o refine_a extract_n have_v add_v all_o the_o ornament_n of_o posiâ—…e_a literature_n and_o those_o more_o graceful_a accomplishment_n fetch_v 〈◊〉_d by_o travel_n and_o a_o frâ—…_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v brave_o win_v in_o the_o field_n and_o creditable_o wear_v at_o home_n have_v yet_o their_o judgement_n so_o far_o impose_v upon_o their_o spirit_n so_o imbitter_v by_o prejudices_fw-la form_v from_o misrepresentation_n as_o to_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o other_o man_n passion_n in_o execute_v those_o severity_n which_o their_o calm_a thought_n and_o more_o sedate_v advisement_n must_v needs_o regret_n and_o though_o a_o true_a generosâ—…_n english_a temper_v valiant_a but_o not_o cruel_a may_v confident_o claim_v the_o magnanimous_a lion_n cui_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la prostrâ—…ss_n as_o the_o emblem_n of_o courage_n mix_v with_o clemency_n for_o his_o crest_n yet_o some_o few_o of_o mâ—…re_o rigid_a inclination_n will_v depopulate_v and_o lay_v waste_v many_o a_o mile_n about_o they_o who_o when_o they_o behold_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o their_o cruelty_n applaud_v themselves_o for_o person_n of_o deep_a judgement_n and_o great_a success_n â—…yling_v desolation_n universal_a quiet_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o have_v not_o underwrite_v my_o name_n beside_o that_o you_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o without_o my_o subscription_n you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v what_o you_o once_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o truth_n need_v no_o mask_n she_o may_v want_v a_o helmet_n and_o see_v she_o desire_v no_o better_a do_v not_o grudge_v she_o the_o covert_a of_o darkness_n innocency_n know_v no_o guilt_n that_o shall_v die_v her_o face_n with_o shame_n yet_o she_o apprehend_v danger_n which_o may_v make_v her_o pale_a with_o fear_n truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n as_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o her_o cause_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v seek_v a_o corner_n as_o to_o the_o injustice_n of_o her_o judge_n i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o any_o evil_a design_n but_o they_o who_o will_v call_v preach_v prate_a will_v hardly_o scruple_n to_o call_v my_o ear_n horn_n and_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n i_o be_o confident_a you_o commiserate_v â—…ur_fw-fr hard_a fate_n and_o the_o unequal_a term_n our_o â—…ffing_a antagonist_n impose_v upon_o we_o they_o challenge_v we_o to_o a_o paper_n duel_n in_o the_o most_o provoke_a language_n such_o as_o will_v set_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o most_o obtuse_a coward_n if_o modesty_n a_o ambition_n for_o peace_n or_o love_n of_o retiredness_n tempt_v we_o to_o decline_v the_o combat_n we_o be_v then_o post_v up_o for_o cowardice_n but_o if_o we_o awaken_v so_o much_o spirit_n as_o to_o take_v up_o the_o gauntlet_n and_o return_v the_o mild_a answer_n then_o trusty_a r._n get_v it_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o immediate_o summon_v his_o hamlet_n raise_v the_o whole_a posse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o spiritual_a militia_n upon_o we_o and_o strangle_v the_o helpless_a infant_n in_o the_o cradle_n a_o wary_a answer_n may_v sometime_o steal_v of_o the_o form_n before_o it_o be_v start_v then_o come_v in_o mr._n warden_n m._n the_o common_a hunt_n whistle_v out_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o his_o infallible_a beagle_n pursue_v run_v down_o catch_v the_o poor_a fugitive_n and_o then_o you_o know_v to_o seize_v a_o book_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o confute_v it_o if_o one_o in_o a_o thousand_o have_v the_o happy_a success_n to_o escape_v this_o inquisition_n than_o the_o new_a smectymnuan_a divine_n or_o convocation_n of_o the_o coffee-house_n will_v reply_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v pen_v with_o become_a seriousness_n and_o gravity_n they_o have_v one_o reply_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o whine_v or_o rave_v if_o the_o style_n be_v brisk_v with_o a_o dash_n or_o so_o of_o facetiousness_n they_o have_v one_o word_n ready_a to_o confute_v it_o this_o be_v drollery_n burlesque_fw-la buffonery_n a_o blank_a imprimatur_fw-la lie_v ready_a every_o week_n against_o poor_a robin_n the_o doughty_a second_o of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n creep_v abroad_o and_o to_o all_o bis_fw-la blasphemy_n obscaenity_n scurrility_n ribaldry_n the_o privilege_n underwrite_v this_o may_v be_v print_v if_o mr._n sh._n go_v big_a with_o some_o of_o his_o illegitimate_a socinian_n foolcry_n a_o chaplain_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n to_o midwife_n the_o brat_n into_o the_o world_n but_o if_o a_o piece_n come_v out_o with_o little_a zeal_n for_o ceremony_n though_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n it_o expect_v nothing_o but_o lydford_n law_n first_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o afterward_o perhaps_o to_o be_v try_v against_o all_o which_o i_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o silent_a complaint_n or_o it_o may_v be_v this_o short_a rejoinder_n tolle_o legem_fw-la &_o fiat_fw-la disputatio_fw-la but_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o too_o much_o trouble_v what_o remain_v must_v be_v my_o own_o to_o study_v to_o be_v master_n of_o a_o calm_a serene_a submissive_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o may_v enable_v i_o to_o suffer_v like_o a_o christian_a for_o do_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o if_o after_o all_o i_o can_v escape_v the_o lash_n of_o virulent_a tongue_n and_o violent_a hand_n yet_o at_o lest_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o severe_a sting_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o give_v this_o paper_n a_o leisurely_o and_o impartial_a perusal_n it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o your_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o strict_a law_n which_o your_o own_o wisdom_n have_v impose_v upon_o you_o not_o to_o pass_v a_o final_a judgement_n upon_o any_o thing_n before_o you_o have_v due_o weigh_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o i_o can_v suspect_v you_o will_v decline_v your_o constant_a and_o fix_a method_n in_o my_o single_a case_n so_o i_o can_v hardly_o prevail_v with_o myself_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o a_o favour_n which_o you_o in_o justice_n must_v needs_o grant_v i_o shall_v only_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o this_o interruption_n give_v to_o your_o important_a concern_v and_o if_o
out_o of_o heaven_n and_o a_o key_n to_o let_v they_o in_o again_o 4._o they_o that_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d find_v no_o evil_a consequence_n in_o their_o eject_v state_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v therefore_o terrible_a because_o christ_n abbet_v his_o own_o ordinance_n administer_v for_o his_o own_o spiritual_a end_n in_o his_o own_o regular_a way_n but_o now_o man_n dare_v not_o trust_v christ_n with_o his_o own_o work_n but_o have_v supply_v his_o vengeance_n with_o a_o significant_fw-la a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la deliver_v man_n over_o to_o the_o sheriff_n who_o thereby_o they_o call_v the_o devil_n by_o craft_n but_o otherwise_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n cat_n his_o bread_n and_o drink_v his_o wine_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v he_o 3._o that_o so_o few_o frequent_a the_o church_n be_v because_o they_o have_v either_o be_v scoff_v or_o rail_v or_o beat_v out_o of_o door_n or_o bar_v out_o by_o condition_n not_o comport_v with_o scripture_n rule_n and_o warrant_v man_n know_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v their_o judge_n to_o he_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o sacred_a word_n unless_o any_o can_v give_v they_o countersecurity_n to_o save_v harmless_a and_o indemnify_v they_o before_o his_o dreadful_a tribunal_n and_o if_o they_o must_v suffer_v for_o such_o resolve_a adherence_n to_o a_o scripture_n religion_n they_o have_v only_o this_o humble_o to_o reply_v daveniam_fw-la imperator_fw-la tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la ille_fw-la gehennam_fw-la christ_n threaten_v a_o hell_n the_o law_n only_o menace_v a_o goal_n 4._o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v then_o count_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o can_v help_v we_o judge_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v the_o least_o much_o less_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n god_n only_o know_v which_o way_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o acceptation_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n that_o he_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o will_n of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o we_o apply_v our_o self_n for_o our_o directory_n and_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o apocryphal_a rubric_n as_o to_o matter_n concern_v religion_n nature_n teach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o duâ—…y_n but_o leave_v the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o divine_a positive_a law_n so_o we_o be_v instruct_v from_o the_o author_n of_o origin_n sacrae_fw-la p._n 171._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a point_n of_o sanctity_n to_o scruple_n every_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v with_o that_o regard_n to_o honesty_n and_o truth_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o compassionate_a enquirer_n they_o scruple_n be_v holy_a than_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o religious_a worship_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o they_o scruple_n give_v up_o their_o conscience_n to_o those_o who_o they_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o trust_v till_o better_a evidence_n be_v give_v how_o they_o regard_v their_o own_o they_o scruple_n all_o retreat_n in_o reformation_n and_o all_o retrograde_a motion_n towards_o evangelical_n perfection_n and_o purity_n and_o they_o with_o our_o enquirer_n will_v scruple_n a_o little_a more_o this_o overlash_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o some_o man_n religion_n to_o be_v censorious_a and_o a_o great_a point_n of_o sanctity_n to_o scruple_n every_o thing_n let_v he_o then_o continue_v to_o lament_v the_o change_n and_o we_o will_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o more_o through_o change_n reduce_v doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o reformation_n part_n i._o chap._n i._n a_o sober_a enquiry_n into_o the_o apocryphal_a cause_n of_o nonconformity_n pretend_v by_o the_o serious_a enquirer_n st._n augustin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n vindicated_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n clear_v the_o learning_n preach_a and_o conversation_n of_o the_o n._n c._n modest_o justify_v against_o the_o scandalous_a reflection_n of_o the_o pretend_a compassionate_a enquirer_n but_o without_o recrimination_n after_o a_o very_a short_a epistle_n or_o to_o speak_v canonical_o that_o which_o stand_v instead_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o very_o little_a and_o a_o tedious_a introduction_n to_o much_o less_o purpose_n the_o enquirer_n fall_v full_o drive_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o english_a reform_a church_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n musician_n who_o will_v needs_o give_v the_o grand_a signior_n a_o fit_a of_o mirth_n but_o be_v so_o cruel_o tedious_a in_o tune_v their_o fiddle_n that_o the_o sultan_n patience_n be_v quite_o wear_v out_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o hear_v the_o first_o lesson_n now_o the_o cause_n be_v either_o apocryphal_a and_o pretend_v or_o canonical_a and_o real_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o when_o his_o invention_n be_v once_o broach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v this_o for_o another_o cause_n of_o separation_n that_o such_o heterogeneous_a cause_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n and_o cover_v for_o these_o apocryphal_a cause_n let_v it_o not_o beget_v another_o scruple_n in_o your_o captious_a head_n whether_o they_o be_v pretend_v by_o dissenter_n or_o only_o pretend_v by_o this_o enquirer_n to_o be_v among_o their_o pretence_n for_o it_o will_v come_v all_o to_o one_o there_o be_v some_o collateral_a matter_n which_o it_o shall_v go_v hard_o but_o he_o will_v entice_v or_o force_v into_o the_o discourse_n or_o else_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v sing_v whâ—…p_n barnaby_n and_o retreat_v to_o his_o recreation_n the_o long_a holy_a day_n in_o the_o year_n 1._o the_o very_a first_o of_o these_o pretend_a cause_n be_v some_o blame_v they_o lay_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n except_v against_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_a in_o define_v the_o five_o point_n debate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o they_o can_v wish_v just_o as_o your_o common_a hackney_n versifier_n or_o water_n poet_n make_v one_o verse_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o rhyme_n sake_n so_o be_v this_o objection_n mount_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o precious_a answer_n wherein_o he_o will_v find_v or_o make_v as_o handsome_a a_o occasion_n as_o impertinency_n will_v admit_v to_o vilify_v st._n austin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n it_o will_v be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o give_v our_o enquirer_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o article_n except_v against_o by_o dissenter_n he_o will_v ready_o reply_v however_o than_o you_o tâ—…itly_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o little_a cavil_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o scruple_n he_o will_v return_v nimble_o then_o it_o seem_v you_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v one_o though_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n you_o boggle_v at_o real_o if_o i_o know_v how_o to_o content_v he_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o the_o best_a expedient_a that_o offer_v itself_o at_o present_a be_v this_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n have_v other_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n impose_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o subscriber_n and_o perhaps_o the_o scruple_n may_v lie_v against_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o 39_o article_n contain_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o five_o point_n debate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o that_o of_o art_n 20._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o that_o of_o art_n 34._o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n and_o what_o now_o if_o the_o quarrel_n shall_v lie_v against_o one_o of_o those_o and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o suspect_v they_o may_v hesitate_n in_o these_o particular_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o private_o speak_v and_o see_v other_o public_o print_n that_o though_o they_o can_v practice_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a remain_v under_o all_o their_o concurrent_a circumstance_n lawful_a yet_o they_o can_v find_v where_o the_o church_n have_v any_o commission_n to_o impose_v they_o they_o can_v assert_v and_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o yet_o can_v subscribe_v to_o
the_o irish_a air_n and_o soil_n if_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n be_v own_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v owneâ—…_n for_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v that_o synod_n jurisdiction_n i_o must_v here_o remember_v he_o of_o his_o own_o discourse_n in_o the_o introduction_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o abide_v by_o that_o doctrine_n he_o once_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v good_a proof_n of_o the_o nation_n piety_n let_v he_o show_v how_o that_o proof_n proceed_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o show_v he_o how_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o english_a delegate_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n may_v imply_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v compromise_n with_o it_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o one_o company_n of_o man_n make_v a_o faith_n for_o another_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v plead_v from_o a_o equality_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n where_o they_o have_v no_o representative_n the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v as_o well_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o dort_n where_o she_o have_v her_o representative_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o church_n have_v no_o equal_a number_n at_o dort_n to_o make_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o her_o body_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o convocation_n 1571._o there_o be_v no_o such_o equal_a representation_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v and_o conscience_n to_o account_n for_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o a_o couple_n of_o clerk_n shall_v agree_v to_o who_o be_v only_o choose_v by_o the_o parochial_a minister_n i_o never_o see_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o this_o day_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o their_o minister_n believe_v or_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v all_o that_o their_o representative_n shall_v subscribe_v see_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o give_v they_o so_o large_a a_o commission_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v actual_o void_a because_o they_o give_v away_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o how_o thing_n be_v now_o i_o know_v not_o well_o but_o in_o former_a time_n a_o convocation_n have_v be_v judge_v no_o equal_a representation_n either_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o diocese_n one_o dean_n one_o clerk_n for_o the_o cathedral_n three_o or_o four_o archdeacon_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n only_o two_o clerk_n to_o counterbalance_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v no_o equal_a representation_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsiderable_a he_o come_v now_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o not_o the_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synâ—…_n 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v not_o how_o god_n can_v be_v just_o unless_o he_o be_v cruel_a nor_o great_a unless_o he_o decree_v to_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n a_o company_n of_o silly_a soul_n i_o perceive_v they_o be_v and_o their_o head_n just_a of_o the_o same_o size_n with_o st._n augustine_n but_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n they_o take_v the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n for_o it_o have_v be_v much_o he_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v he_o just_o if_o he_o be_v first_o suppose_v cruel_a but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o chimerical_a consequence_n which_o the_o person_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o prejudice_n use_v when_o their_o blood_n be_v up_o to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o calvinist_n it_o be_v a_o ingenious_a observation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o orig._n sacr._n p._n 10._o where_o he_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o cause_n of_o error_n to_o question_v the_o soundness_n of_o foundation_n for_o the_o apparent_a rottenness_n of_o the_o superstructure_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o for_o man_n who_o exceed_o detest_v some_o absurd_a consequence_n they_o see_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o principle_n suppose_v to_o reject_v the_o principle_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o consequence_n which_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o from_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n do_v only_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o persuade_v these_o censurer_n to_o so_o much_o humility_n as_o to_o suspect_v they_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v infallible_a in_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o other_o man_n principle_n all_o this_o heat_n may_v be_v over_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n assert_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o much_o ar._n 15._o deus_fw-la homines_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la liberrimo_fw-la justissimo_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la dectevit_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la miseriâ_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la suâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la praecipitârunt_fw-la relinquere_fw-la nec_fw-la salvificà _fw-la side_n &_o conversione_n donare_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o vijssuis_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la relictos_fw-la tandem_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la caetera_fw-la peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la declarationem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la damnare_fw-la &_o aeternum_fw-la punire_fw-la in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v cruel_a 1._o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o our_o enquirer_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n will_v call_v a_o decree_n to_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o synod_n call_v a_o reliction_n of_o some_o man_n or_o a_o decree_n to_o pass_v by_o some_o men._n quosdam_fw-la homines_fw-la decrevit_fw-la relinquere_fw-la 2._o they_o say_v not_o that_o god_n decree_v to_o damn_v man_n absolute_o but_o propter_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la damnare_fw-la to_o damn_v man_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v neither_o injustice_n nor_o cruelty_n 3._o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o god_n decree_v to_o leave_v some_o man_n in_o the_o common_a misery_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v such_o as_o whereunto_o they_o have_v throw_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o communi_fw-la miseriâ_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la suâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la praecipitarunt_fw-la 4._o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o that_o common_a misery_n into_o which_o they_o have_v plunge_v temselve_n it_o be_v justissimo_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o resolve_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n as_o he_o find_v he_o in_o massá_n corruptá_fw-la &_o damnabili_fw-la and_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o damn_v man_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a province_n to_o make_v it_o out_o how_o god_n may_v be_v just_a in_o damn_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o cruâ—…_n leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n i_o be_o aware_a that_o this_o whole_a controversy_n at_o last_o must_v empty_v itself_o into_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o difficulty_n it_o be_v that_o may_v require_v strong_a head_n to_o prove_v that_o will_v not_o bring_v humble_a faith_n to_o believe_v how_o man_n have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o common_a misery_n wherein_o god_n leave_v those_o some_o by_o their_o own_o default_n culpâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v responsible_a for_o this_o difficulty_n who_o determine_v in_o her_o nine_o article_n that_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n the_o pretence_n for_o this_o odious_a imputation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fancy_n which_o forsooth_o these_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n have_v agree_v to_o call_v reason_n that_o that_o which_o will_v be_v cruelty_n and_o injustice_n in_o man_n must_v present_o be_v so_o in_o god_n as_o thus_o because_o it_o will_v be_v cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n in_o i_o to_o see_v my_o enemy_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n lie_v in_o a_o
doubt_v not_o both_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n because_o 1._o he_o allow_v no_o other_o election_n than_o god_n determine_v absolute_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n p._n 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17_o have_v describe_v a_o particular_a election_n to_o everlasting_a life_n from_o god_n everlasting_a purpose_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n he_o then_o that_o disow_v this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o want_v one_o main_a ground_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o comfortable_a conscience_n 2._o they_o who_o own_o justification_n by_o work_n want_v another_o bottom_n of_o a_o comfortable_a conscience_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 11._o wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n all_o peace_n than_o be_v found_v in_o grace_n in_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o though_o man_n may_v bless_v themselves_o in_o evil_a and_o flatter_v themselves_o when_o they_o find_v prosperous_a iniquity_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o persecuter_n a_o hater_n of_o godliness_n and_o godly_a man_n a_o slanderer_n etc._n etc._n god_n speak_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o adviseable_a to_o boast_v less_o of_o a_o comfortable_a conscience_n and_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o comfortable_a importance_n 3._o the_o last_o pretend_a cause_n of_o the_o dissenter_n withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o charge_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n but_o especial_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o dissenter_n do_v glad_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o learning_n and_o piety_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v a_o honourable_a place_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o valuation_n for_o some_o of_o our_o enquirer_n copartner_n they_o beg_v his_o excuse_n till_o they_o may_v see_v more_o cogent_a reason_n to_o alter_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o humour_n to_o take_v a_o few_o sorry_a sophism_n candy_v over_o with_o rhetoric_n to_o be_v learning_n or_o uncharitable_a censoriousness_n crust_v over_o with_o smooth_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v piety_n they_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o they_o may_v enlarge_v their_o charity_n that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o present_a establishment_n eminent_a for_o sound_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a holiness_n who_o exercise_n christian_a tenderness_n towards_o those_o who_o dissent_v in_o conscience_n do_v suffer_v for_o conscience_n be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o their_o soul_n under_o their_o great_a pressure_n and_o they_o know_v that_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o godly_a any_o person_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o little_a knowledge_n ferment_n aâ—…_n impotent_a heart_n and_o make_v it_o intolerable_o arrogâ—…nt_v but_o he_o that_o know_v much_o among_o other_o thing_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_n more_o ready_o show_v pity_n to_o man_n he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v at_o home_n will_v pity_v and_o indulge_v it_o wherever_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o abroad_o he_o that_o know_v much_o can_v presume_v all_o the_o world_n enjoy_v his_o measure_n of_o light_n the_o enquirer_n may_v therefore_o well_o have_v spare_v this_o odious_a and_o invidious_a discourse_n have_v he_o not_o find_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o clouts_n and_o then_o execute_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o victory_n can_v be_v great_a in_o trample_v on_o those_o that_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v be_v lay_v no_o low_o but_o in_o their_o grave_n for_o to_o hell_n he_o can_v send_v they_o two_o needless_a thing_n he_o will_v say_v to_o this_o objection_n for_o he_o be_v full_a et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliqua_fw-la noâ—…uisset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esset_fw-la 1._o suppose_v this_o objection_n have_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o protestant_n without_o contradict_v his_o principle_n no_o why_o not_o oh_o for_o the_o papist_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o divine_a office_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v but_o protestant_n be_v teach_v it_o seem_v otherwise_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n dependâ—…_n upon_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n wiâ—…h_v my_o use_n of_o they_o the_o reader_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o repeat_v my_o former_a caution_n which_o be_v always_o understand_v though_o not_o express_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n my_o only_a task_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a as_o will_v tempt_v the_o less_o considerate_a to_o conclude_v that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o so_o bold_a 〈◊〉_d undertaker_n can_v make_v out_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n be_v â—…nly_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o objection_n itself_o for._n §_o 1_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n must_v expect_v no_o quarter_n the_o papist_n do_v indeed_o hold_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o holiness_n they_o assert_v not_o i_o shall_v produce_v one_o evidence_n of_o many_o tolet_n de_fw-fr instructione_n sacerdotis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 92._o propound_v this_o question_n quando_fw-la licet_fw-la à _fw-la ministris_fw-la malis_fw-la accipere_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la when_o or_o in_o what_o case_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o wicked_a minister_n and_o the_o very_a move_n of_o the_o question_n imply_v that_o at_o least_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n its_o lawful_a but_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o his_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v 1._o negative_o a_o non-toleratis_a ab_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la ullum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la accipere_fw-la etiam_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la tempore_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n here_o be_v doctrine_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n content_a and_o wherein_o the_o jesuit_n may_v assure_v himself_o of_o our_o enquirer_n suffrage_n a_o nonconformist_a among_o they_o may_v not_o baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o supper_n though_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o never_o so_o many_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o casuist_n think_v better_a on_o it_o he_o will_v except_v baptism_n and_o perhaps_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o article_n and_o point_n of_o deathâ—…_n a_o ffirmative_o a_o mâ—…lis_fw-la ministris_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la sequatur_fw-la aliquod_fw-la grave_n scandatum_fw-la possumus_fw-la sacra_fw-la recipere_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la taâ—…a_fw-la administrâ—…ntes_fw-la sibi_fw-la solis_fw-la nocent_a we_o may_v receive_v sacrament_n from_o wicked_a minister_n such_o as_o he_o there_o describe_v provide_v no_o grievous_a scandal_n follow_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o church_n tolerate_v such_o as_o these_o and_o when_o they_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n they_o hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o nay_o he_o quote_v pope_n nick._n to_o back_n he_o isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la fax_fw-la aâ—…censa_fw-la quae_fw-la alios_fw-la illuminat_fw-la &_o see_v consumiâ—…_n &_o unde_fw-la aliis_fw-la commodum_fw-la exhibent_fw-la sibi_fw-la dispendium_fw-la praebent_fw-la mortis_fw-la these_o evil_a minister_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a torch_n which_o enlighten_v other_o though_o it_o waste_v itself_o and_o destroy_v themselves_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n whereby_o they_o advantage_n other_o but_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o this_o ab_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la incumbit_fw-la sive_fw-la sint_fw-la parati_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la petere_fw-la &_o accipere_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la five_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v five_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la tenetur_fw-la quandocunque_fw-la petiero_n ministrare_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la jus_o meum_fw-la à _fw-la mitto_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la malitiâ_fw-la we_o may_v demand_v and_o receive_v sacrament_n from_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o administer_v whether_o they_o be_v prepare_v or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o not_o because_o suâ—…h_v a_o one_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o minister_v when_o i_o demand_v
erasmus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o those_o time_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o charitable_o suppose_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v furbisht_v up_o their_o rusty_a preach_v since_o the_o day_n of_o erasmus_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v scour_v up_o we_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o homily_n 3._o arg._n his_o four_o argument_n be_v none_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o yet_o worth_a all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o which_o be_v but_o the_o vaunt-courriers_a to_o usher_v in_o this_o main_a one_o with_o more_o solemnity_n compare_v say_v he_o but_o the_o preach_n general_o in_o our_o church_n with_o those_o ordinary_o in_o conventicle_n you_o will_v find_v they_o unequal_o match_v though_o we_o can_v be_v content_a they_o be_v modest_o compare_v yet_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v this_o enquirer_n to_o use_v his_o own_o false_a weight_n of_o compare_v and_o general_o such_o comparison_n be_v odious_a nonconformist_n do_v not_o affect_v strong_a line_n nor_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o gigantic_a vein_n and_o style_n they_o study_v not_o measure_v sentence_n nor_o use_v the_o compass_n to_o every_o deceâ—…t_a period_n they_o have_v rather_o with_o their_o austin_n have_v a_o wooden_a key_n that_o will_v open_v the_o lock_n than_o one_o of_o gold_n which_o make_v a_o fiddle_a din_n in_o the_o ward_n and_o yet_o confound_v they_o none_o of_o they_o but_o do_v praise_n god_n for_o the_o learning_n sound_a judgement_n solid_a preach_a holy_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n but_o can_v he_o rear_v his_o triumphant_a arch_n to_o their_o praise_n upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n credit_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o always_o apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o person_n credibility_n who_o think_v more_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o two_o or_o three_o rattle_a oath_n and_o i_o never_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o her_o honesty_n that_o carry_v her_o tongue_n so_o loose_o hang_v that_o she_o deal_v about_o most_o liberal_o sâ—…rumpet_v and_o whore_n but_o i_o see_v he_o be_v impatient_a till_o he_o compare_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n you_o have_v sound_a theology_n strength_n of_o argument_n gravity_n of_o expression_n distinctness_n of_o method_n on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a then_o puerile_a and_o flat_a oftentimes_o rude_a and_o sometime_o blasphemous_a expression_n similitude_n instead_o of_o argument_n and_o either_o apish_a gesture_n or_o tragical_a uâ—…ciferations_n instead_o of_o eloquence_n reader_n this_o language_n be_v pure_a cicero_n i_o assure_v thou_o exit_fw-la hac_fw-la enim_fw-la parte_fw-la pudor_fw-la pugnat_fw-la illinc_fw-la petulantia_fw-la hinc_fw-la pietas_fw-la illinc_fw-la stupram_fw-la hinc_fw-la fides_fw-la illinc_fw-la frraudatio_fw-la i_o be_o sorry_a our_o enquirer_n dwell_v by_o so_o very_o bad_a neighbour_n that_o his_o own_o mouth_n must_v be_v the_o very_a trumpeter_n of_o his_o praise_n if_o the_o common_a crier_n can_v have_v be_v engage_v for_o love_n or_o money_n to_o proclaim_v they_o no_o modest_a man_n will_v have_v do_v the_o drudgery_n but_o nemo_fw-la patriam_fw-la svam_fw-la amavit_fw-la quia_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sua_fw-la it_o be_v propriety_n that_o render_v all_o thing_n sweet_a and_o beautiful_a all_o this_o have_v be_v pardonable_a but_o i_o see_v some_o that_o love_n to_o be_v ingeniosi_fw-la in_o aliená_fw-la famâ_fw-la huge_a facetious_a upon_o other_o man_n fame_n and_o perhaps_o never_o witty_a in_o a_o twelvemonth_n but_o when_o they_o write_v satyr_n as_o all_o impartial_a reader_n know_v one_o half_a of_o his_o oratory_n to_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o may_v suspect_v the_o other_o moiety_n not_o to_o be_v very_o true_a that_o be_v all_o a_o honest_a man_n shall_v get_v by_o be_v in_o a_o knave_n company_n truth_n have_v sometime_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n because_o it_o have_v be_v find_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o falsehood_n he_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o own_o due_a praise_n let_v he_o never_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v yoke_v with_o another_o unjust_a reproach_n lest_o the_o hearer_n know_v the_o one_o unrighteous_o slander_v conclude_v that_o the_o other_o be_v as_o unjust_o flatter_v for_o its_o a_o unquestionable_a maxim_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sycophant_n against_o one_o will_v be_v a_o parasite_n to_o another_o let_v our_o enquirer_n then_o sweet_o enjoy_v the_o ravishment_n of_o his_o please_a dream_n i_o shall_v not_o awaken_v he_o with_o loud_a recrimination_n only_o soft_o whisper_v that_o of_o the_o poet._n bella_fw-la es_fw-la novimus_fw-la &_o puella_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la dives_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la negare_fw-la sed_fw-la dum_fw-la te_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la fabulla_o laudas_fw-la nec_fw-la dives_fw-la nec_fw-la bella_fw-la nec_fw-la puella_fw-la es_fw-la mart._n ep._n l._n 1._o 165._o yet_o there_o be_v one_o salvo_n for_o their_o credit_n which_o all_o the_o fraternity_n of_o gentlemen-raylers_a do_v use_v to_o bring_v themselves_o off_o and_o heal_v all_o again_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v most_o unconscionable_o over-lasht_a and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v pour_v out_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n have_v heap_v up_o all_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o they_o can_v make_v or_o rake_v together_o then_o to_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n and_o tell_v you_o they_o do_v confess_v there_o may_v be_v one_o or_o two_o that_o may_v be_v innocent_a god_n forbid_v say_v our_o gentleman_n that_o i_o shall_v charge_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n with_o such_o indecency_n nay_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o more_o than_o that_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o charge_v any_o one_o with_o such_o indecency_n unless_o he_o have_v better_a proof_n of_o they_o and_o have_v he_o know_v any_o individual_a guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n he_o shall_v have_v personal_o charge_v that_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o his_o profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o not_o involve_v a_o whole_a party_n under_o the_o scandalous_a suspicion_n all_o the_o charity_n that_o these_o word_n necessary_o contain_v be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o save_v one_o suppose_v another_o as_o charitable_a as_o himself_o shall_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v with_o much_o pleasant_a scurrility_n and_o drollery_n make_v the_o devil_n sport_n with_o the_o indecency_n of_o churchman_n shall_v come_v off_o at_o last_o with_o this_o epanorthosis_fw-la god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v charge_v all_o the_o conformist_n with_o these_o extravagancy_n what_o will_v it_o argue_v but_o a_o more_o crafty_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o hypocritical_a calumny_n thus_o i_o remember_v a_o gentleman_n once_o in_o a_o frolic_a tell_v his_o companion_n they_o be_v all_o fool_n but_o one_o and_o when_o a_o young_a gallant_n of_o the_o knot_n more_o tender_a of_o his_o reputation_n than_o it_o deserve_v and_o willing_a to_o venture_v more_o for_o it_o then_o it_o be_v worth_a begin_v to_o draw_v the_o other_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o that_o i_o intend_v yourself_o by_o that_o single_a exception_n and_o this_o little_a dust_n part_v the_o fray_n well_o i_o see_v he_o be_v sick_a till_o he_o come_v to_o particular_n asaheâ—…_n will_v not_o take_v abner_n civil_a warning_n some_o man_n seek_v mischief_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o friend_n they_o have_v can_v stave_v they_o off_o from_o the_o duel_n the_o more_o you_o hold_v a_o coward_n the_o more_o eager_a he_o be_v to_o engage_v let_v the_o man_n alone_o pray_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v fortify_v myself_o with_o patience_n that_o no_o provocation_n of_o he_o may_v tempt_v i_o to_o a_o back_n blow_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o my_o dear_a brethren_n 1._o their_o sermon_n be_v general_o about_o predestination_n about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o word_n be_v that_o for_o a_o wise_a man_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 17_o article_n propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o our_o enquirer_n and_o his_o like_a preach_v more_o write_v more_o and_o make_v more_o noise_n about_o that_o serious_a point_n than_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o presume_v i_o may_v have_v hear_v my_o share_n of_o their_o sermon_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v assure_v the_o reader_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n profess_o handle_v in_o my_o life_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o their_o excuse_n or_o
receive_v any_o such_o command_n to_o invent_v and_o impose_v ceremony_n she_o can_v tell_v we_o where_o other_o may_v read_v it_o as_o well_o as_o herself_o and_o to_o conclude_v at_o present_a they_o say_v that_o this_o one_o principle_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v upon_o her_o member_n whatever_o be_v not_o express_o forbid_v do_v either_o put_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o more_o heavy_a yoke_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o torment_v they_o with_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o indeed_o suppose_v this_o exorbitant_a power_n to_o impose_v part_n of_o worship_n or_o ceremony_n or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o debate_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a in_o this_o respect_n then_o that_o of_o christian_n for_o §_o 1._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v jehova_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v god_n creature_n will_v not_o grudge_v to_o be_v his_o servitor_n he_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o worship_n and_o conscience_n and_o may_v he_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n with_o he_o since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n it_o sweeten_v it_o unspeakable_o that_o it_o be_v both_o interest_n and_o privilege_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o he_o who_o require_v obedience_n be_v their_o god_n a_o god_n who_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a reason_n of_o his_o command_n and_o his_o creature_n duty_n and_o implicit_a obedience_n be_v then_o honourable_a when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o §_o 2._o as_o their_o law_n giver_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n to_o command_n so_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n to_o influence_n the_o weak_a element_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v a_o double_a encouragement_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o precept_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v hereby_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o obedient_a in_o his_o service_n upon_o which_o account_n christ_n claim_v the_o legislative_a power_n over_o conscience_n â—…am_fw-la 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 2._o by_o this_o power_n he_o can_v render_v efficacious_a these_o rudiment_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o beggarly_a ordinance_n and_o produce_v by_o they_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o â—…ral_a power_n of_o institute_v much_o less_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o impose_v religious_a ceremony_n and_o observance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v that_o other_o power_n to_o bless_v their_o own_o appointment_n â—…or_n invigorate_v they_o with_o success_n god_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o command_v what_o he_o please_v see_v be_v can_v and_o will_v bless_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v §_o 3._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v faithful_a one_o to_o who_o they_o may_v secure_o commit_v their_o conscience_n one_o with_o who_o they_o may_v â—…ith_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o heart_n commit_v their_o soul_n he_o â—…hat_o have_v a_o sole_a right_n to_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v faithful_a in_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o who_o may_v better_a be_v entrust_v with_o the_o guardianship_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o religion_n than_o their_o owner_n but_o though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v censorious_a yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v some_o prudence_n and_o caution_n to_o who_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o best_a of_o man_n not_o know_v how_o they_o may_v use_v we_o but_o well_o know_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o captivate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o imposer_n then_o be_v once_o enthrall_v vindicate_v ourselves_o into_o our_o christian_a liberty_n or_o if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o this_o because_o they_o be_v but_o men._n §_o 4._o the_o jewish_a yoke_n be_v a_o determinate_a yoke_n it_o be_v onus_fw-la but_o determinatum_fw-la a_o burden_n but_o a_o stint_a burden_n it_o be_v no_o small_a alleviation_n to_o the_o labourer_n toil_n when_o he_o know_v his_o work_n to_o the_o traveller_n that_o he_o know_v his_o journey_n end_v the_o fews_n have_v their_o work_n before_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o modern_a principle_n the_o burden_n of_o christian_n be_v indefinite_a which_o be_v but_o a_o better_a word_n for_o infinite_a the_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o humane_a imposition_n we_o see_v the_o beginning_n but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la our_o load_n must_v be_v bound_v with_o no_o other_o limit_n than_o a_o church_n will_v and_o that_o will_v perhaps_o bound_v with_o no_o other_o than_o its_o power_n since_o it_o be_v canonize_v for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v whatever_o be_v decent_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v decent_a though_o who_o the_o church_n be_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a §_o 5._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v one_o of_o know_a and_o approve_a tenderness_n who_o either_o apportion_v his_o work_n to_o their_o strength_n or_o their_o strength_n to_o his_o work_n he_o fit_v the_o yoke_n to_o their_o neck_n and_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o render_v christ_n own_o yoke_n so_o easy_a his_o burden_n so_o light_a be_v that_o as_o his_o authority_n impose_v so_o his_o strength_n supporta_fw-la man_n may_v lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o our_o shoulder_n but_o where_o there_o be_v most_o need_n can_v touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n §_o 6._o their_o lawgiver_n be_v one_o who_o in_o all_o his_o imposition_n consult_v their_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n as_o well_o as_o exercise_v his_o own_o authority_n the_o jew_n wrought_v hard_o indeed_o but_o their_o work_n have_v much_o of_o wage_n in_o it_o the_o design_n of_o their_o mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o saviour_n legal_a administration_n well_o order_v be_v gospel_n privilege_n before_o christ_n come_v ceremony_n be_v illustrantia_n such_o as_o discover_v the_o person_n nature_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o candle_n be_v better_a than_o no_o light_n but_o to_o we_o they_o be_v all_o obscurantia_fw-la such_o as_o darken_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n as_o before_o the_o sunrising_n the_o prodromous_a cloud_n who_o edge_n be_v fringe_v with_o gold_n comfort_v we_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o approach_a great_a light_n which_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o do_v but_o darken_v the_o horizon_n thus_o do_v ceremony_n illustrate_v christ_n at_o the_o annunciation_n but_o obscure_v he_o at_o his_o advent_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a further_o to_o vindicate_v the_o dissenter_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o enquirer_n patronage_n who_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o popery_n will_v i_o hope_v clear_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o judaisme_n p._n 12._o all_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v popery_n which_o be_v hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o say_v i_o be_v all_o to_o be_v account_v judaisme_n which_o be_v either_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 13._o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o and_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o say_v the_o dissenter_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o worship_n be_v lawful_a for_o that_o be_v their_o principle_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o but_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o numa_n the_o great_a ritualist_n of_o heathen_a rome_n dare_v not_o hope_v that_o ever_o his_o ceremony_n will_v ever_o obâ—…ein_o among_o a_o people_n that_o have_v fies_z in_o their_o head_n unless_o he_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o his_o goddess_n aegeria_n thus_o the_o palladium_n of_o troy_n that_o mystic_a ceremony_n in_o which_o the_o fate_n of_o their_o city_n be_v wrap_v up_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o minerva_n the_o famous_a image_n in_o diana_n temple_n '_o act_v 19_o 35._o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o jupiter_n and_o
he_o that_o separate_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v the_o schismatic_a 4._o that_o to_o require_v the_o execution_n of_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a act_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o refuse_v communion_n for_o not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o in_o religion_n too_o that_o maxim_n admit_v of_o no_o release_n cautissimi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n and_o scripture_n have_v express_o afford_v but_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a desire_n to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v reveal_v they_o have_v attempt_v to_o devise_v thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o light_n neither_o from_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n neither_o have_v they_o rest_v here_o but_o upon_o pretence_n of_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v none_o or_o tradition_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o â—…eigned_v they_o have_v peremptory_o conclude_v and_o confident_o impose_v upon_o other_o a_o necessity_n of_o entertain_v conclusion_n of_o that_o nature_n 6._o to_o lâ—…ad_v our_o public_a form_n with_o the_o private_a fancy_n upon_o which_o we_o differ_v be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n prayer_n confession_n thanksgiving_n read_v of_o scripture_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o simple_a manner_n be_v matter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o sufficient_a liturgy_n though_o nothing_o either_o of_o private_a opinion_n or_o of_o church_n pomp_n of_o garment_n or_o prescribe_v gesture_n of_o imagery_n of_o music_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o dead_a of_o many_o superfluity_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v interpose_v itself_o to_o charge_v church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o superstition_n 7._o that_o no_o occasion_n have_v produce_v more_o frequent_a more_o continuous_a more_o sanguineous_a schism_n then_o episcopal_a ambition_n have_v do_v 8._o that_o they_o do_v but_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o other_o man_n further_o than_o that_o of_o reverence_n or_o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o further_o than_o positive_a order_n agree_v â—…pon_o among_o christian_n have_v prescribe_v 9_o in_o time_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o persecution_n wherein_o religious_a assemble_v be_v dangerous_a private_a meeting_n howsoeur_fw-fr beside_o public_a order_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a but_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o duty_n all_o pious_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n however_o practise_v be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o alone_o the_o lawful_a congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n though_o according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o riot_n and_o convemticle_n if_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n there_o be_v one_o person_n more_o who_o since_o he_o have_v quote_v incognitâ—…_n for_o a_o excellent_a person_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o recommend_v to_o his_o consideration_n irenic_n p._n 109._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o private_a christian_a he_o say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n which_o appear_v most_o to_o retain_v the_o evangelical_n purity_n and_o p._n 116._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o break_v off_o from_o that_o society_n which_o enjoin_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o corruption_n as_o to_o practice_v one_o word_n from_o dr._n jackson_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o acquit_v those_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o withdraw_v fromâ—…hat_o church_n which_o impose_v rite_n and_o custom_n that_o across_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n bishop_n bramhall_n testimony_n will_v pass_v for_o sterling_a p._n 7_o 8._o of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a division_n of_o two_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n quamcunque_fw-la partem_fw-la amplexus_fw-la fueris_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la quip_n quoth_v universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neutram_fw-la damnavit_fw-la which_o side_n soever_o you_o close_a with_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v reproach_v for_o a_o schismatic_a because_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v condemn_v neither_o side_n and_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o p._n 101._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o obtrude_a they_o by_o law_n upon_o other_o church_n that_o warrant_v a_o separation_n next_o we_o will_v hear_v a_o word_n from_o the_o learned_a lord_n verulam_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n say_v he_o of_o exasperation_n to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n as_o a_o sect_n yea_o and_o some_o indiscreet_a person_n have_v be_v bold_a in_o open_a preach_n to_o use_v dishonourable_a and_o derogatory_n speech_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o some_o of_o our_o man_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v ordain_v in_o foreign_a part_n have_v be_v pronounce_v no_o lawful_a minister_n and_o further_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a bound_n of_o unity_n be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o not_o one_o ceremony_n one_o policy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v that_o say_n differentia_fw-la rituum_fw-la commendat_fw-la unitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christ_n coat_n be_v indeed_o without_o seam_n yet_o the_o church_n garment_n be_v of_o divers_a colour_n among_o all_o these_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o noble_a and_o gallant_a person_n the_o lord_n falkland_n a_o little_a search_n will_v find_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o little_a one_o to_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o scandal_n under_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o decency_n to_o have_v slack_v the_o strictness_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o our_o own_o religion_n beyond_o the_o seaâ—…_n sâ—…rates_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 21._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o can_v scarceâ—…_n be_v find_v two_o church_n that_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o france_n the_o ritual_a of_o paris_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o anjou_n and_o in_o england_n we_o have_v our_o devotion_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n &_o secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la bangor_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o never_o reproach_v the_o other_o for_o sectaris_fw-la or_o schismatic_n i_o be_o confident_a therefore_o to_o assert_v it_o that_o neither_o the_o wit_n nor_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v prove_v he_o a_o schismatic_a who_o maintain_v evangelical_n love_n towards_o and_o hold_v the_o substantial_a doctrine_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v either_o out_o of_o choice_n or_o necessity_n transplant_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o spread_a shadow_n of_o a_o goodly_a cathedral_n to_o a_o parochial_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o have_v its_o organ_n adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o altar_n adoration_n at_o the_o name_v of_o jesus_n with_o multitude_n of_o rite_n and_o observance_n unknown_a to_o the_o village_n and_o far_o more_o differ_v from_o the_o parochial_a usage_n and_o custom_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o most_o country_n town_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n after_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v throw_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o great_a name_n and_o give_v he_o full_a scope_n for_o his_o rational_a ability_n to_o prove_v his_o proposition_n when_o i_o have_v first_o note_v those_o few_o thing_n §_o 1._o he_o require_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v excuse_v separation_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o will_v not_o a_o real_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a as_o he_o can_v desire_v i_o persuade_v myself_o god_n never_o yet_o speak_v so_o loud_o that_o they_o who_o have_v barricado_v their_o ear_n with_o prejudice_n will_v hear_v he_o nor_o ever_o yet_o write_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o will_v see_v his_o mind_n who_o eye_n interest_n have_v seal_v up_o and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o he_o that_o separate_v must_v he_o never_o discharge_v his_o duty_n till_o he_o can_v persuade_v all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v they_o and_o pursue_v it_o §_o §_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o impose_v term_n contain_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o such_o as_o will_v justify_v a_o separation_n mr._n hales_n indeed_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o great_a depth_n or_o difficulty_n but_o yet_o the_o true_a
melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la or_o a_o sober_a inquirie_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o serious_a inquirie_n wherein_o the_o inquirer_n cavil_n against_o the_o principle_n his_o calumny_n against_o the_o preach_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o non-conformists'_a be_v examine_v and_o refell_v and_o st._n augustine_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o quinquarticular_a point_n vindicate_v prov._n 18._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n seem_v just_a but_o his_o neighbour_n come_v and_o search_v he_o out_o print_v 1678._o to_o the_o ever_o and_o much_o honour_a s._n k._n esquire_n worthy_a sir_n i_o receive_v you_o which_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o both_o its_o own_o welcome_a the_o assurance_n of_o your_o restered_a health_n and_o continue_a love_n and_o also_o my_o own_o entertainment_n the_o serious_a and_o compassionate_a inquirie_n i_o have_v now_o peruse_v it_o with_o as_o much_o seriousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o return_v it_o with_o mere_a clemency_n than_o it_o deserve_v and_o must_v confess_v myself_o cast_v down_o so_o much_o the_o low_a by_o my_o disappointment_n upon_o the_o read_n it_o by_o how_o much_o the_o flatter_a title_n have_v raise_v i_o high_a to_o expect_v from_o thence_o mere_a heal_a counsel_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o polish_v ambassador_n in_o queen_n hizabeths_n day_n who_o at_o his_o land_n whisper_v it_o abroad_o that_o his_o embassy_n be_v peace_n but_o when_o admit_v to_o his_o audience_n threaten_v a_o war_n her_o majesty_n with_o invincible_a patience_n attend_v the_o wind_a up_o of_o his_o long-winded_a oration_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o heu_fw-la quam_fw-la decepta_fw-la fui_fw-la legatum_fw-la expectavi_fw-la heraldum_n accepi_fw-la i_o expect_v a_o dove_n with_o a_o olive_n branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o tread_v upon_o a_o snake_n with_o a_o menace_a sting_n in_o his_o tail_n just_o such_o another_o treat_v have_v your_o inquirer_n give_v i_o the_o title_n raise_v i_o on_o tip-tocs_a to_o see_v at_o length_n that_o famous_a weapon-salve_n which_o may_v consolidate_v the_o church_n bleed_v wound_n but_o the_o book_n present_v i_o with_o a_o weapon_n ready_a draw_v to_o render_v they_o more_o wide_a and_o more_o incurable_a you_o see_v real_a passion_n will_v not_o long_o conceal_v itself_o under_o feign_a compassion_n nemo_fw-la diu_fw-la egit_fw-la hypocritam_fw-la a_o feverish_a preternatural_a heat_n in_o the_o body_n usual_o break_v out_o at_o the_o lip_n the_o crocodile_n tear_n be_v but_o a_o â—…ort_n formal_a grace_n over_o his_o prey_n and_o yet_o his_o importunate_a stomach_n think_v his_o throat_n cut_v till_o it_o be_v do_v you_o be_v please_v indeed_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o i_o as_o a_o irenic_n and_o when_o i_o say_v it_o have_v rather_o the_o mien_n of_o a_o military_a tactick_n a_o friend_n of_o we_o a_o little_a inclinable_a to_o be_v witty_a reply_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o a_o innocent_a game_n at_o tick-tack_n it_o be_v come_v in_o fashion_n again_o i_o perceive_v to_o lard_n lean_a discourse_n with_o grave_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o be_o cape_v let_v i_o remember_v you_o of_o seneca_n infeliciter_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la â—…ui_fw-la plus_fw-la periculi_fw-la à _fw-la medico_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la morbo_fw-la that_o patient_n case_n must_v needs_o be_v desperate_a who_o physician_n be_v a_o great_a plague_n than_o his_o discase_v and_o that_o church_n must_v certain_o languish_v quae_fw-la nee_n morbum_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la nee_n remedium_fw-la that_o can_v neither_o endure_v the_o remedy_n nor_o the_o malady_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a cheise_n whether_o we_o will_v die_v of_o our_o wound_n or_o our_o plaster_n and_o therefore_o your_o great_a pretender_n may_v do_v well_o to_o forbear_v their_o slight_a application_n which_o do_v but_o exasperate_v the_o humour_n for_o the_o more_o we_o tamper_v with_o improper_a mean_n the_o less_o success_n must_v we_o expect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a and_o proportionable_a i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n answer_v i_o with_o mere_a seriousness_n and_o compassion_n than_o this_o gentleman_n make_v inquiry_n can_v you_o once_o imagine_v these_o dissenter_n so_o irreconciliable_o sallen_v out_o with_o themselves_o as_o to_o maintain_v a_o utter_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v dispute_v cut_v of_o a_o prison_n into_o liberty_n to_o be_v argue_v cut_v of_o poverty_n into_o plenty_n out_o of_o imminent_a danger_n into_o a_o safe_a retreat_n can_v you_o real_o believe_v they_o at_o such_o deadly_a seed_n with_o their_o own_o case_n and_o repose_v such_o swear_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o peace_n as_o to_o be_v more_o ambitious_a of_o ruin_n than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o self_n preservation_n that_o they_o shall_v court_v their_o misery_n with_o the_o same_o passionate_a caress_n that_o other_o 〈◊〉_d do_v their_o mistress_n that_o they_o shall_v run_v over_o one_o another_o head_n for_o the_o first_o grasp_n of_o destruction_n as_o if_o they_o rod_n post_n all_o upon_o the_o switch_n and_o spur_n for_o a_o presentation_n to_o a_o warm_a parsonage_n that_o what_o ever_o prâ—…mises_v of_o fair_a and_o honest_a convenience_n be_v offer_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n of_o self-created_n vexation_n believe_v it_o sir_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o the_o non_n conformist_n be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o neighbour_n as_o apprehensive_a of_o trouble_n as_o desireu_n of_o tranquillity_n they_o have_v their_o interest_n and_o honest_a concern_v too_o on_o this_o side_n another_o world_n their_o back_n must_v be_v clothe_v their_o family_n must_v cat_n or_o die_v and_o as_o pudicitiâ_fw-la &_o formà _fw-la so_o conscientiam_fw-la &_o integritate_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la nil_fw-la emitur_fw-la a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o current_a coin_n in_o this_o world_n market_n it_o will_v not_o purchase_v one_o dish_n of_o meat_n though_o with_o a_o good_a stomach_n it_o make_v most_o excellent_a sauce_n and_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n a_o noble_a feastâ—…lone_o â—…lone_z you_o ought_v not_o therefore_o you_o can_v entertain_v a_o thought_n sâ—…_n unreasonable_a so_o uncharitable_a that_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o his_o displeasure_n any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n pollute_v their_o conscience_n and_o so_o make_v their_o best_a friend_n their_o worst_a enemy_n can_v be_v a_o temptation_n strong_a enough_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o apparent_a hazard_n what_o ever_o they_o enjoy_v of_o accommodation_n to_o render_v their_o life_n desirable_a you_o may_v perhaps_o please_v yourself_o with_o a_o thought_n that_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v proselyte_n one_o of_o who_o intellectual_n you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v nothing_o but_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a and_o have_v i_o find_v his_o reason_n as_o cogene_n as_o his_o style_n be_v fluent_a his_o argument_n as_o hard_o as_o his_o word_n be_v soft_a you_o can_v not_o despair_v of_o success_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v practise_v upon_o at_o the_o satisfaction_n office_n but_o he_o that_o will_v do_v his_o work_n thorough_o upon_o a_o impartial_a inquirer_n must_v use_v argument_n of_o steel_n as_o well_o as_o word_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o complain_v of_o in_o his_o declamation_n be_v that_o whilst_o we_o surfeit_v upon_o rhetoric_n we_o be_v chap-fallen_a for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o reason_n and_o the_o hungry_a reader_n sit_v pick_v his_o tooth_n like_o a_o spanish_a don_n after_o a_o insipid_a salade_n as_o if_o he_o have_v dine_v upon_o the_o ox_n at_o bartholomew_n fair_a if_o ever_o you_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o porter_n and_o dwarf_n you_o have_v see_v the_o true_a scale_n of_o proportion_n between_o his_o mellifluous_a language_n and_o pitiful_a argumentation_n and_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o no_o importunity_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o accept_v a_o well-measured_n sentence_n or_o labour_v period_n for_o a_o syllogism_n where_o two_o jingle_a word_n stand_v for_o the_o proposition_n and_o a_o decent_a comely_a cadence_n for_o the_o conclusion_n but_o this_o i_o will_v free_o own_v that_o since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n which_o yet_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v revile_v it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o be_v rail_v at_o in_o good_a language_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o dirty_a matter_n wrap_v up_o in_o clean_a linen_n and_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o style_n and_o dress_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la est_fw-la molesta_fw-la illa_fw-la ingenii_n &_o eloquentiae_fw-la est_fw-la longè_fw-la molestissima_fw-la all_o arrogance_n be_v indeed_o nauseous_a but_o that_o of_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n in_o a_o polemical_a treatise_n be_v a_o downright_a
the_o truth_n of_o the_o devotion_n and_o siâ—…ccrity_n of_o â—…he_a religion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o communio_fw-la but_o such_o and_o so_o quâ—…lified_v be_v this_o polydore_n virgil_n and_o this_o erasmus_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v testâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d compâ—…tent_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o devotion_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o such_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n depend_v upon_o some_o old_a stable_a maxim_n which_o like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o that_o ask_v his_o fâ—…llow_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n be_v impartial_a in_o â—…lazoning_v one_o another_o vice_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v define_v piety_n by_o superstition_n and_o religion_n by_o blind_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n by_o hoodwink_v obedience_n charity_n by_o a_o merit-mongering_a humour_n lay_v out_o itself_o in_o uncommand_v foppery_n idle_a self-macerations_a idolatrous_a mass_n foolhardy_a pilgrimage_n dirge_n trental_n obit_n requiâ—…ms_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v let_v erasmus_n and_o his_o fellow_n polydore_v pass_v for_o irresragable_a evidence_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o those_o day_n out-shone_a that_o of_o their_o contemporary_n and_o successor_n among_o the_o reform_a christian_n quantum_fw-la interignes_n luna_fw-la minores_fw-la well_o but_o yet_o the_o universal_a pastor_n observe_v the_o sheep_n of_o england_n to_o bear_v such_o good_a fleece_n and_o so_o patient_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o shearer_n that_o he_o keep_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n over_o his_o flock_n and_o his_o vigilancy_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o golden_a fleece_n this_o indeed_o quite_o shame_v the_o present_a age_n and_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o lustre_n of_o those_o bright_a time_n and_o here_o we_o be_v â—…quainte_v with_o two_o notable_a secret_n 1._o that_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o english_a sheep_n thâ—…n_v lay_v very_o much_o in_o patient_o submit_v to_o the_o sâ—…carer_n and_o sure_o be_v man_n but_o ingenuous_a to_o confess_v a_o know_a truth_n they_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o reproach_v the_o present_a piety_n of_o the_o english_a sheep_n upon_o that_o account_n what_o they_o can_v desire_v more_o of_o the_o poor_a sheep_n than_o the_o fleece_n unless_o they_o will_v flâ—…a_v off_o the_o skin_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n i_o can_v imagine_v and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o profound_a policy_n in_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o live_n will_v give_v more_o than_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v much_o better_a husbandry_n to_o strip_v they_o yearly_o of_o their_o coat_n than_o once_o for_o all_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o it_o have_v pass_v for_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o yore_o boni_fw-la pastoris_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—…cus_fw-la tondere_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o 2._o another_o deep_a point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o pastor_n consist_v in_o look_v strict_o after_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o particular_a i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v be_v so_o idolatrous_o predicate_v above_o that_o of_o our_o own_o we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o whilst_o he_o engage_v in_o a_o just_a and_o sober_a commendation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nâ—…ne_n shall_v more_o cheerful_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o provide_v always_o he_o â—…allop_v not_o too_o fast_o and_o ride_v we_o quite_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o english_a reformation_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o most_o orderly_o not_o bring_v in_o with_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n as_o most_o change_n be_v let_v god_n alone_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o such_o be_v this_o though_o indeed_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o reformation_n lie_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o still_a and_o silent_a manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n but_o in_o its_o harmony_n with_o the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o divine_a pattern_n and_o original_n peace_n be_v main_o valuable_a for_o purity_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n in_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v that_o they_o may_v more_o severe_o attend_v to_o their_o archetype_n where_o god_n give_v reformer_n more_o peace_n he_o expect_v from_o they_o more_o purity_n and_o if_o they_o may_v work_v the_o safe_a he_o expect_v they_o shall_v work_v the_o better_a it_o be_v great_a ingratitude_n to_o goâ—…_n if_o we_o shall_v account_v our_o gospel_n cheap_a because_o it_o come_v to_o we_o so_o and_o as_o much_o vanity_n to_o boast_v how_o our_o ancestor_n get_v it_o unless_o we_o can_v produce_v it_o as_o pure_a as_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o peaceable_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o moderate_a and_o temperate_a moderation_n be_v a_o virtue_n very_o much_o commend_v by_o those_o who_o never_o intend_v to_o exercise_v it_o as_o a_o old_a gripe_a usurer_n commend_v his_o coin_n so_o high_o and_o love_v it_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o one_o penny_n the_o reformation_n may_v be_v moderate_a in_o a_o two_o sell_v acceptation_n either_o first_o moderate_a in_o our_o departure_n from_o error_n and_o corruption_n or_o second_o moderate_a and_o temperate_a in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o to_o resolve_v to_o be_v moderate_o reform_v either_o of_o these_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v record_v among_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v few_o that_o will_v be_v moderate_o rich_a moderate_o great_a they_o fear_v no_o excess_n that_o way_n all_o the_o danger_n be_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o immoderate_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o apostoâ—…cal_a church_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o obey_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o set_v ourselves_o no_o bound_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o god_n praise_n can_v suffer_v no_o hyperbole_n his_o love_n need_v fear_v no_o paroxysm_n as_o he_o that_o presume_v â—…e_n have_v grace_n enough_o may_v do_v well_o to_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n so_o he_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a he_o be_v reform_v enough_o shall_v tempt_v other_o to_o suspect_v he_o be_v very_o little_o reform_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o reform_v than_o scald_a hot_a and_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v over_o righteous_a in_o impose_v our_o own_o invention_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v so_o in_o imitate_v god_n prescription_n but_o among_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o moderation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reformation_n one_o small_a quantity_n more_o of_o moderation_n towards_o their_o brethren_n will_v have_v sweeten_v all_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o want_v not_o at_o first_o but_o be_v since_o much_o decay_v but_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n appear_v §_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o purge_v out_o the_o good_a because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o abuse_v as_o the_o humour_n of_o some_o be_v this_o indeed_o argue_v their_o singular_a prudence_n and_o discern_a spirit_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o make_v so_o by_o abuse_n which_o without_o imputation_n of_o humorist_n they_o may_v have_v purge_v out_o and_o this_o be_v hezekiah_n humour_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v who_o make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o nchushtan_n and_o scarce_o that_o when_o once_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n which_o yet_o have_v more_o to_o plead_v for_o itself_o than_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o our_o enquirer_n be_v so_o tender_a i_o mean_v the_o signature_n of_o a_o old_a ius_n divinum_fw-la whatever_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o or_o make_v so_o by_o divine_a positive_a law_n and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstitious_a end_n and_o use_n we_o must_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o scour_v off_o the_o filth_n and_o file_v away_o the_o rust_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o soil_n that_o it_o have_v contract_v and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o to_o its_o native_a beauty_n and_o integrity_n but_o for_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o such_o service_n we_o owe_v they_o to_o lie_v always_o scrubâ—…ing_v and_o scour_v and_o rinse_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v their_o obstinate_a and_o inveterate_a leprosy_n like_o that_o of_o gehazi_n will_v never_o be_v fetch_v out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n too_o of_o bishop_n
andrews_n serm._n on_o phil._n 2._o 20._o whatsoever_o be_v take_v up_o at_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o superstition_n come_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o catholic_n moderator_n who_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o moderation_n than_o reformation_n be_v partly_o of_o this_o humour_n too_o when_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o humane_a consâ—…itution_n â—…ases_v and_o the_o abuse_n remain_v so_o great_a it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o wink_v at_o they_o any_o long_o to_o stand_v peck_v at_o abuse_n which_o have_v eat_v themselves_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v like_o the_o endless_a labour_n of_o weed_n ivy_n out_o of_o a_o old_a rot_a wall_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o dig_v down_o the_o wall_n itself_o nay_o the_o great_a legislator_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v they_o utter_o to_o abolish_v all_o the_o instrument_n and_o utensil_n of_o idolatry_n and_o â—…ot_n to_o dally_v in_o lop_n and_o prune_v but_o to_o chap_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n thus_o leu._n 18._o 3._o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v neither_o shall_v you_o walk_v after_o their_o ordinance_n you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v call_v this_o a_o humour_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v r._n moses_n bâ—…n_n maimâ—…n_o with_o who_o agreâ—…_n no_o small_a name_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o many_o negative_a precept_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o to_o round_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n not_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o linsey-woolsey_n nor_o to_o sew_v their_o ground_n with_o divers_a seed_n not_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o tree_n for_o the_o three_o first_o year_n &c_n &c_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n nay_o further_o if_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o humour_n the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o not_o ashameâ—…_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v herself_o of_o it_o in_o her_o discourse_n prefix_v to_o the_o liturgy_n the_o most_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v their_o abuse_n she_o know_v well_o that_o what_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v naught_o in_o the_o egg_n will_v never_o be_v good_a in_o the_o bird._n it_o be_v not_o wash_v but_o burn_v that_o must_v cleanse_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh._n and_o therefore_o she_o rout_v whole_a legion_n of_o these_o pompous_a trinket_n and_o have_v doubtless_o scatter_v the_o reserve_v and_o bring_v up_o her_o practice_n to_o her_o own_o rule_n have_v not_o some_o tender_a heart_a moderate_a person_n stand_v by_o wring_v their_o hand_n and_o weep_v for_o tammuz_n oh_o deal_v gentle_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o poor_a distress_a ceremony_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n §_o 2._o another_o specimen_fw-la of_o their_o moderation_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o abolish_v a_o venerable_a order_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ill_a manner_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v it_o what_o venerable_a order_n or_o office_n this_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o open-hearted_n as_o to_o acquaint_v we_o i_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v with_o my_o conjecture_n than_o to_o throw'em_v away_o upon_o such_o desperate_a uncertainty_n if_o it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o ill_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v it_o may_v well_o warrant_v the_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o office_n but_o not_o the_o office_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o just_o plead_v his_o authority_n no_o pretence_n of_o usefulness_n to_o some_o imaginary_a end_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o unity_n and_o order_n will_v conciliate_v to_o it_o the_o honourable_a epithet_n of_o venerable_n or_o secure_v its_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n have_v make_v abundant_a provision_n of_o office_n and_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n to_o suit_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n so_o of_o officer_n too_o to_o discharge_v those_o office_n and_o administer_v those_o ordinance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o man_n over-officiousness_n to_o supply_v his_o pretend_a defect_n either_o in_o the_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o the_o other_o indeed_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v in_o more_o labourer_n for_o number_n but_o not_o for_o kind_a they_o who_o shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o create_v new_a office_n may_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n claim_v a_o authority_n to_o erect_v new_a officer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n that_o any_o but_o humane_a officer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o toil_n to_o celebrate_v humane_a ordâ—…nances_n or_o that_o any_o of_o christ_n minister_n shall_v be_v put_v â—…o_o the_o drudgery_n to_o administer_v any_o but_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n for_o indeed_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n full_a of_o work_n enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o can_v neither_o spare_v time_n noâ—…_n strength_n supernumerary_n to_o expend_v in_o superâ—…uous_a exercise_n as_o christ_n have_v annex_v no_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o any_o but_o his_o own_o servant_n so_o no_o promise_n of_o success_n to_o any_o but_o his_o own_o service_n he_o that_o run_v upon_o christ_n errand_n his_o master_n will_v bear_v his_o charge_n he_o that_o run_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n or_o the_o head_n of_o other_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v must_v bear_v his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a impeachment_n of_o the_o unquestionable_a love_n christ_n always_o bear_v to_o his_o church_n once_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v not_o either_o provide_v work_n enough_o for_o his_o labourer_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o apportion_v labourer_n enough_o for_o his_o work_n the_o same_o reproach_n will_v it_o be_v to_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n either_o to_o pretend_v to_o supply_v his_o defect_n and_o shortness_n or_o to_o institute_v nâ—…w_a officer_n and_o office_n which_o plain_o imply_v it_o if_o it_o be_v only_o vitium_fw-la personâ—…_n the_o remove_v the_o scandalous_a have_v be_v a_o plaster_n broad_a enough_o for_o the_o â—…ound_n buâ—…_n iâ—…_n it_o prove_v viâ—…um_fw-la râ—…i_fw-la you_o may_v purge_v all_o the_o officer_n into_o their_o grave_n before_o you_o can_v purge_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o office_n which_o like_o tartar_n be_v so_o â—…aked_a and_o crust_v to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o vessel_n that_o till_o you_o knock_v off_o the_o hoop_n and_o take_v the_o frame_n in_o piece_n no_o art_n of_o man_n will_v free_v the_o cask_n from_o a_o tang_n at_o least_o of_o the_o old_a mustiness_n §_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o arrive_v at_o primitive_a purity_n unlâ—…ss_v it_o be_v reduce_v to_o primitive_a poverty_n purity_n and_o poverty_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v do_v rhyme_n so_o sweet_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v lose_v the_o melodious_a â—…hime_n of_o two_o such_o harmonious_a word_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n never_o propound_v the_o primitive_a purity_n for_o her_o pattern_n if_o she_o do_v â—…he_n have_v run_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n out_o of_o distance_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v to_o primitive_a purity_n without_o some_o such_o humble_v providence_n and_o refine_v dispensation_n which_o purâ—…ed_v the_o primitive_a christian_n from_o their_o â—…ross_n or_o the_o effusion_n of_o such_o measure_n of_o grace_n humility_n self-denial_n condescension_n as_o may_v answer_v primitive_a poverty_n very_o wise_a man_n and_o she_o very_o good_a friend_n be_v much_o mistake_v §_o 4._o their_o moderation_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o though_o they_o find_v â—…ome_a ceremony_n then_o use_v that_o be_v superstitious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o think_v too_o many_o burdensome_a yet_o conclude_v not_o all_o decency_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v popish_a it_o have_v be_v a_o conclusion_n wild_a to_o â—…rensie_n to_o infer_v that_o all_o decency_n be_v popish_a because_o some_o ceremony_n be_v superstitious_a nay_o though_o they_o all_o be_v so_o and_o have_v according_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a conclusion_n that_o because_o all_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v superstitious_a and_o dangerous_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v decent_a without_o they_o god_n service_n be_v decent_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o will_v be_v so_o again_o if_o they_o
design_n of_o its_o institution_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o because_o other_o will_v say_v the_o more_o some_o say_v it_o have_v distract_v more_o devotion_n than_o ever_o it_o unite_a and_o other_o that_o it_o have_v accommodate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o humane_a contrivance_n that_o have_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n authority_n for_o its_o institution_n and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o of_o his_o blessing_n for_o the_o success_n that_o this_o or_o any_o other_o liturgy_n be_v a_o expedient_a appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o unite_v man_n devotion_n he_o may_v explain_v and_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o at_o his_o best_a leisure_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o leave_v she_o the_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o devotion_n and_o unite_n affection_n we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o full_o content_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v no_o further_o that_o protestant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edw._n vi_o â—…d_n rejoice_v in_o the_o liturgy_n dissenter_n will_v not_o deny_v a_o english_a liturgy_n leave_v free_a be_v better_a than_o a_o latin_a mass_n half_o a_o loaf_n be_v much_o better_a than_o no_o bread_n to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o such_o daâ—…kness_n and_o bondage_n any_o light_n any_o liberty_n be_v most_o grateful_a the_o first_o original_a of_o liturgy_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o our_o own_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a bible_n shall_v be_v read_v over_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o once_o every_o year_n intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v sâ—…rred_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o further_o that_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v continual_o profit_v more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o these_o many_o year_n past_a this_o godly_a and_o decent_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n â—…ath_n beenâ—…_n so_o alter_v bâ—…oken_a neglect_a by_o plant_v in_o uncertain_a 〈◊〉_d legendâ—…_n respond_v verse_n vain_a repetition_n commemoration_n and_o â—â—nodâ—…ls_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o whereas_o st_n paul_n will_v have_v such_o language_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o have_v profit_n by_o hear_v the_o same_o the_o service_n 〈◊〉_d this_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v read_v in_o latin_a to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n only_o and_o their_o heart_n spirit_n and_o mind_n have_v not_o be_v edify_v thereby_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v evident_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o true_a original_a of_o liturgy_n be_v only_o a_o order_n for_o the_o methodical_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o ignorant_a clergy_n and_o sottish_a people_n and_o second_o that_o that_o wherein_o the_o reformer_n glory_v to_o have_v outdo_v popery_n and_o edify_v the_o people_n be_v that_o they_o have_v procure_v they_o their_o woâ—…hip_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v when_o therefore_o i_o hear_v these_o popular_a harangue_n how_o happy_a this_o church_n and_o nation_n be_v in_o edw._n vi_o day_n in_o what_o glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o prince_n reign_v in_o what_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o subject_n live_v how_o devout_a and_o pious_a a_o age_n that_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o as_o the_o grave_n of_o patient_n do_v hide_v the_o fault_n of_o physician_n so_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o those_o day_n be_v bury_v in_o their_o own_o grave_n too_o for_o dr._n heylin_n have_v almost_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o death_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v none_o of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o our_o enquirer_n have_v set_v he_o right_n again_o and_o his_o day_n be_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o reformation_n his_o reign_n the_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o next_o occasion_n those_o man_n have_v to_o reproach_v the_o reformation_n and_o then_o edw._n vi_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o infelicity_n again_o and_o as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o religion_n as_o ever_o so_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o a_o cunning_a orator_n with_o his_o orient_a colour_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o wrinkle_n of_o a_o furrow_a face_n and_o again_o to_o deform_v the_o most_o beauteous_a complexion_n just_a as_o it_o please_v master_n painter_n the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o be_v thus_o much_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v glorious_a for_o piety_n in_o polydore_n virgil_n day_n and_o those_o of_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sincere_a devotion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n affair_n be_v in_o a_o excellent_a posture_n but_o now_o all_o be_v degenerate_v and_o a_o lukewarm_a neutrality_n and_o lazy_a indifferency_n have_v overspread_v the_o face_n and_o creep_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sad_a change_n why_o man_n be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o ceremony_n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v and_o people_n have_v resolve_v against_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o endow_v they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o lament_v the_o change_n all_o zeal_n then_o cold_a indifferency_n now_o then_o all_o harmony_n now_o all_o discord_n then_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o venerable_a that_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n be_v as_o dreadful_a as_o to_o be_v thunder-smitten_a but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o man_n ambition_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o then_o few_o or_o none_o but_o frequent_v the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v become_v the_o conventicle_n and_o the_o cinventicle_n the_o church_n as_o to_o frequency_n then_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a prayer_n be_v count_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n now_o they_o aâ—…_n nothing_o without_o a_o sermon_n then_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n that_o be_v scruple_v but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v the_o great_a point_n of_o sanctity_n to_o scruple_n every_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v time_n for_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o this_o learned_a introduction_n when_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o return_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v more_o discord_n now_o than_o at_o that_o time_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o difficult_a term_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n several_a thing_n be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v not_o impose_v many_o be_v permit_v to_o discharge_v their_o ministerial_a function_n without_o subscription_n to_o the_o new_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v pretty_a well_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n before_o a._n 〈◊〉_d whitguift_n can_v strain_v conformity_n to_o its_o height_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o screw_v much_o high_a restore_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o arrive_v at_o our_o ancient_a amity_n 2._o that_o excommunication_n have_v so_o much_o lose_v its_o former_a authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o become_v so_o like_o a_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o thunderbolt_n be_v dart_v out_o for_o mere_a trifle_n some_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n for_o a_o groat_n now_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a maxim_n that_o nothing_o will_v bring_v a_o law_n soon_o into_o disuse_n and_o contempt_n than_o the_o disproportion_n of_o the_o penalty_n to_o the_o offence_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o persuade_v weak_a understanding_n that_o that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o punishment_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n and_o the_o same_o rigour_n for_o virtue_n as_o for_o vice_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o a_o penny_n expose_v to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pound_n and_o it_o shall_v fare_v as_o ill_o with_o he_o that_o scruple_n at_o a_o ceremony_n as_o with_o he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o some_o say_v the_o former_a have_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o the_o latter_a though_o you_o throw_v in_o drunkenness_n swear_v and_o half_a a_o dozen_o more_o such_o into_o the_o reckon_n 2._o it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o engine_n to_o gratify_v some_o man_n passion_n and_o exonerate_v their_o spleen_n upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o nothing_o render_v jupiters_n thunder_n more_o despicable_a than_o when_o the_o wretched_a salmoneus_n shall_v dare_v to_o imitate_v it_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_o practise_v in_o pecuniary_a matter_n that_o man_n discern_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a weapon_n money_n have_v be_v a_o lock_n to_o shut_v man_n
forward_o that_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o trip_v up_o his_o heel_n such_o a_o novice_n be_v this_o austin_n all_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o write_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o serious_a enquiry_n real_o that_o man_n must_v have_v amass_v a_o vast_a stock_n of_o confidence_n that_o shall_v hope_v with_o one_o puff_n of_o contemptuous_a breath_n to_o blow_v away_o that_o fair_a heap_n of_o repute_n that_o that_o father_n name_n have_v gather_v in_o so_o many_o century_n and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o rhetoric_n that_o can_v presume_v to_o persuade_v this_o learned_a age_n that_o he_o be_v so_o insignificant_a a_o ceremony_n so_o great_a a_o trifler_n the_o papist_n with_o incredible_a zeal_n have_v struggle_v for_o he_o the_o protestant_n have_v tooth_n and_o nail_n wrestle_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o their_o tent_n all_o party_n have_v ambitious_o court_v his_o suffrage_n at_o last_o come_v one_o hugh_n grâ—…ot_n and_o our_o enquirer_n and_o they_o cashier_v he_o as_o a_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n not_o worth_a the_o whistle_n but_o luther_n have_v this_o great_a stone_n throw_v at_o his_o head_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n field_n thus_o put_v by_o the_o blow_n on_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o ch._n 42._o luther_n say_v he_o be_v as_o worthy_a a_o divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o and_o that_o for_o clear_v sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n much_o obscure_v and_o entangle_v before_o with_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o happy_a memory_n that_o herein_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o latter_a write_n dislike_v that_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o do_v approve_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n do_v not_o austin_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o worthy_a divine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n do_v we_o not_o careful_o observe_v what_o thing_n he_o write_v whilst_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o when_o make_v a_o bishop_n what_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n with_o pelagius_n and_o what_o afterward_o do_v he_o not_o former_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_a conceit_n and_o will_v it_o not_o vex_v a_o man_n of_o our_o enquirer_n humour_n that_o austin_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v more_o orthodox_n than_o austin_n the_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n disagree_v no_o more_o with_o himself_o than_o it_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n who_o by_o long_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n have_v gain_v a_o more_o concoct_v and_o well_o digest_v knowledge_n of_o religion_n his_o retractation_n be_v never_o lay_v in_o his_o dish_n but_o interweave_v among_o those_o excellency_n which_o crown_v his_o learned_a head_n before_o now._n a_o piece_n of_o such_o self-denial_n it_o be_v that_o a_o proud_a heart_n can_v not_o bear_v unless_o more_o politic_a consideration_n turn_v the_o scale_n this_o last_o age_n have_v few_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o ingenuity_n as_o will_v confess_v itself_o truth_n prisoner_n though_o it_o abound_v with_o too_o many_o that_o surrender_v themselves_o captive_n to_o base_a lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n their_o own_o grotius_n profess_v he_o be_v progressive_a and_o very_o prone_a to_o dislike_v what_o a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o a_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v that_o st._n austin_n disagree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o knot_n of_o gentleman_n that_o in_o spite_n of_o right_n and_o truth_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o these_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v no_o very_o good_a correspondence_n nor_o be_v they_o ambitious_a of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n have_v very_o high_a thought_n of_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o she_o quote_v his_o opinion_n in_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o justify_v her_o authority_n from_o his_o doctrine_n art_n 29._o but_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o weary_a of_o he_o as_o i_o be_o confident_a she_o never_o will_v and_o have_v no_o further_a service_n to_o command_v he_o it_o be_v but_o transmit_v he_o with_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n into_o holland_n where_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n persuasion_n will_v give_v he_o better_o quarter_n and_o a_o most_o cordial_a welcome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v §_o 4._o another_o branch_n of_o this_o tedious_a charge_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a good_a man_n but_o who_o piety_n be_v far_o more_o commendable_a than_o his_o reason_n fuit_fw-la utilis_fw-la ad_fw-la monita_fw-la danda_fw-la piae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interpretandas_fw-la satis_fw-la infoelix_fw-la that_o be_v the_o man_n be_v a_o well_o mean_v zealot_n one_o that_o according_a to_o his_o dim_a light_n mean_v honest_o but_o he_o never_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o write_v obscene_a annotation_n upon_o the_o canticle_n he_o poor_a man_n be_v little_o verse_v in_o anacreon_n ribaldry_n nor_o have_v much_o study_v ovid_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la amaendi_fw-la he_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o catullus_n and_o martial_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v satis_fw-la nay_o nimis_fw-la ad_fw-la interpretandas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la infâ—…lix_fw-la the_o most_o wretched_a unhappy_a creature_n that_o ever_o bungled_a at_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v never_o my_o unhappiness_n but_o once_o to_o hear_v the_o learned_a a._n b._n usher_v reproach_v and_o it_o be_v by_o a_o grave_a divine_a of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o primate_n be_v indeed_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o one_o of_o no_o depth_n of_o judgement_n we_o need_v not_o search_v far_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n cry_v down_o augustine_n reason_n in_o short_a it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o cry_v down_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a maleporrsaway_n thing_n as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n and_o as_o giddy_a as_o a_o goose_n which_o they_o have_v nickname_v reason_n and_o this_o austin_n decry_v with_o some_o severity_n thus_o the_o learned_a juell_n against_o harding_n art_n 4._o diris_fw-la 17._o observe_n that_o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n judge_v mystery_n by_o reason_n faith_n thus_o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la divinas_fw-la enim_fw-la multo_fw-la tutius_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la and_o again_o si_fw-mi ratio_fw-la contra_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la redditur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la acuta_fw-la sit_fw-la fallit_fw-la verisimilitudine_fw-la vera_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o reason_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v â—…xte_v and_o witty_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o fallacious_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v ad_fw-la marcâ—…llinum_n ep._n 7._o and_o let_v the_o reader_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o quotation_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a politician_n sake_n but_o that_o our_o austin_n be_v no_o such_o shallow-brain'd-fellow_n no_o such_o half-witted-piece_n as_o those_o divine_n judge_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o represent_v he_o i_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n one_o who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n may_v at_o least_o counterbalance_v those_o of_o the_o enquirer_n i_o have_v always_o say_v he_o to_o austin_n reverence_v thy_o holiness_n increase_v in_o virtue_n thou_o be_v famous_a through_o the_o world_n catholic_n reverence_n thou_o as_o the_o re-builder_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o i_o promise_v you_o he_o must_v be_v no_o blockhead_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o redintegrate_a the_o ruinous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v knock_v all_o dead_a with_o a_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o irrefragable_a testimony_n it_o be_v no_o less_o i_o assure_v you_o than_o that_o of_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v always_o account_v austin_n a_o man_n of_o holy_a memory_n for_o his_o life_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o communion_n who_o we_o have_v long_o since_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o best_a master_n it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a
to_o tell_v you_o how_o panlinus_n bishop_n of_o nela_n call_v he_o the_o great_a light_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o prosper_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o very_a sharp_a wit_n clear_a in_o his_o disputation_n catholic_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o control_v he_o with_o inferior_a evidence_n after_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n or_o to_o what_o end_n subpoena_n our_o little_a witness_n after_o these_o grandee_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o will_v break_v augustine_n pate_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o dash_v out_o prosper_v brain_n §_o 5._o another_o branch_n of_o this_o endless_a indictment_n be_v that_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o manichee_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pelagian_n on_o the_o other_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o extricate_v himself_o see_v in_o illas_fw-la ambages_fw-la induxit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la invenerit_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la extricaret_fw-la you_o see_v i_o hope_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o able_a head_n to_o translate_v grotius_n into_o english_a our_o enquirer_n be_v the_o man_n never_o be_v poor_a man_n so_o bewilder_v so_o sad_o entangle_v in_o the_o brier_n as_o this_o austin_n between_o the_o manichâ—…an_n fatal_a necessity_n and_o the_o pelagian_a contingency_n one_o while_n he_o be_v just_a a_o split_a upon_o the_o seylla_n of_o freewill_n and_o whilst_o he_o go_v a_o point_n or_o two_o too_o near_o the_o wind_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o desperate_a gulf_n of_o stoical_a necessity_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n serious_o peruse_v st._n augustine_n work_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v study_v this_o enquirer_n volume_n and_o by_o that_o time_n he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o all_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o confidence_n will_v make_v he_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o st._n augustine_n learning_n §_o 6._o his_o conclusion_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o force_v into_o his_o opinion_n than_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o hâ—…_n who_o tongue_n be_v his_o own_o may_v employ_v it_o how_o he_o please_v but_o this_o slander_n carry_v its_o consutation_n as_o well_o as_o its_o confidence_n in_o its_o forehead_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o man_n become_v enemy_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v one_o another_o blood_n whereas_o most_o think_v they_o wound_v and_o shed_v one_o another_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v first_o enemy_n it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o study_n that_o draw_v he_o out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n against_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o may_v otherwise_o have_v sleep_v secure_a in_o a_o whole_a skin_n dispute_v clear_v up_o truth_n to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o force_v from_o any_o or_o into_o any_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o that_o of_o bradwardine_n another_o famous_a champion_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o austin_n eccè_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la tactus_fw-la dolore_fw-la cordis_n refero_fw-la sicutâ—…lim_fw-la contra_fw-la unum_fw-la dei_fw-la prophetam_fw-la octingenti_fw-la &_o quinquag_n inta_fw-la prophetae_fw-la real_a &_o similâ—…s_fw-la reperti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o innumerabilis_fw-la populus_fw-la adhaerebat_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o hodiè_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la causâ_fw-la quot_fw-la o_fw-la domine_fw-la hodiè_fw-la cum_fw-la pelagio_n pro_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la contra_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la pugnant_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la paulum_fw-la pugilem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la specialem_fw-la exurge_v ergo_fw-la domine_fw-la sustine_fw-la protege_fw-la robora_fw-la consolare_fw-la seis_fw-mi enim_fw-la quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la virtute_fw-la mei_fw-la sed_fw-la tuâ_fw-la consisus_fw-la tantillus_fw-la aggredior_fw-la tantam_fw-la causam_fw-la behold_v which_o i_o can_v mention_v without_o griâ—…f_n of_o heart_n as_o of_o old_a against_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o such_o like_a be_v find_v to_o who_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n do_v adhere_v so_o in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n contend_v for_o freewill_n with_o pelagius_n against_o thy_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o st._n paul_n that_o famous_a champion_n of_o grace_n arise_v therefore_o o_o lord_n uphold_v defend_v strengthen_v comfort_v i_o for_o thou_o know_v thou_o not_o trust_v to_o my_o own_o strength_n but_o thou_o so_o weak_a a_o combatant_n have_v engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n ¶_o 2._o his_o second_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n a_o task_n as_o needless_a as_o the_o answer_n itself_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o quit_v for_o cost_v for_o have_v already_o rout_v austin_n this_o poor_a synod_n must_v fall_v in_o course_n with_o he_o and_o be_v bury_v under_o his_o ruin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dutch_a synod_n i_o can_v deny_v dort_n be_v and_o always_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o therefore_o to_o pare_v off_o as_o much_o needless_a controversy_n as_o may_v be_v let_v he_o triumph_n in_o our_o concession_n and_o make_v his_o best_a on_o it_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v a_o dutch_a synod_n that_o england_n be_v not_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o dort_n i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v nay_o i_o can_v be_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v exempâ—…ed_v from_o the_o pope_n westâ—…rn_n patriarchate_o if_o grotius_n b._n branâ—…hal_o and_o some_o other_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v or_o be_v concern_v in_o at_o agreement_n with_o or_o oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n thereof_o that_o king_n jame_v send_v thither_o several_a of_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_n premunit_v with_o a_o instrument_n and_o there_o by_o empowered_a to_o sit_v hear_v debate_n conclude_v upon_o those_o arduous_a point_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o i_o think_v be_v not_o deny_v but_o by_o those_o who_o deny_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o synod_n that_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o instruction_n go_v thither_o sit_v there_o debate_n upon_o and_o at_o last_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o convention_n be_v also_o out_o of_o dispute_n if_o their_o subscription_n do_v not_o former_o oblige_v the_o nation_n yet_o it_o evident_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n because_o those_o delegate_n have_v subscribe_v but_o they_o therefore_o subscribe_v because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n there_o have_v be_v former_o one_o barâ—…_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n who_o deliver_v himself_o some_o what_o broad_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o arminian_n novelty_n hereupon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o university_n send_v up_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o dr._n tyndall_n to_o a._n b._n whitguift_n that_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o authority_n those_o error_n may_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o egg_n which_o be_v but_o new-laid_a as_o yet_o and_o not_o hatch_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n the_o zealous_a prelate_n present_o convene_v some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a divine_n of_o his_o province_n and_o nou._n 10._o 1595._o by_o their_o advice_n draw_v up_o the_o lambeth_n article_n come_v up_o to_o if_o not_o go_v beyond_o the_o dordrectan_a creed_n forthwith_o he_o transmits_n these_o article_n to_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o other_o province_n the_o a._n b._n of_o york_n who_o receive_v and_o approve_v they_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o primate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n own_v more_o than_o virtual_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o sure_o two_o such_o person_n so_o learned_a as_o have_v be_v both_o of_o they_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v presume_v if_o any_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n after_o all_o this_o king_n james_n allow_v the_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o it_o be_v some_o what_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o prince_n so_o wise_a and_o learned_a will_v allow_v that_o doctrine_n for_o orthodox_n in_o one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v repute_v heretical_a in_o the_o other_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v erroneous_a at_o home_n but_o purge_v themselves_o like_o french-wine_n at_o sea_n by_o cross_v st._n george_n channel_n or_o that_o the_o malignity_n or_o latent_fw-la poison_n of_o they_o be_v suck_v out_o by_o the_o sanative_a complexion_n of_o
those_o error_n in_o time_n and_o not_o only_o of_o those_o error_n but_o of_o gross_a popery_n like_v by_o such_o mean_n in_o time_n to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o as_o they_o find_v by_o late_a experience_n it_o dangerous_o begin_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n incline_v to_o popery_n nay_o they_o detest_v it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v incline_v to_o arminianism_n they_o must_v to_o popery_n if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o be_v they_o with_o allowance_n so_o misconstrue_v if_o they_o do_v then_o the_o secession_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v thereby_o justify_v have_v therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n for_o the_o dissenter_n he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o answer_n and_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o suggestion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n approach_v too_o near_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o alteration_n make_v either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o liturgy_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n little_o or_o none_o do_v he_o mean_v for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a to_o say_v there_o have_v liâ—…le_a or_o none_o be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a be_v a_o commendation_n so_o cold_a that_o silence_n have_v be_v more_o a_o honour_n than_o such_o praise_n the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v a_o fair_a copy_n be_v set_v for_o posterity_n to_o imitate_v never_o dream_v that_o their_o rudiment_n shall_v have_v be_v our_o utmost_a perfection_n that_o their_o first_o step_n shall_v have_v be_v our_o hercules_n pillar_n and_o a_o ne_fw-fr plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la to_o all_o future_a endeavour_n to_o say_v there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o alterâ—…_n make_v for_o the_o worse_o be_v a_o more_o modest_a way_n of_o defamation_n but_o â—…enters_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o this_o §_o 1_o that_o there_o have_v be_v consâ—…ble_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o article_n themselves_o if_o not_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o scriptis_fw-la yet_o as_o they_o be_v public_o interpret_v for_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o a_o heap_n of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o certain_a proposition_n as_o they_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n what_o the_o church_n own_v say_v they_o we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o by_o those_o write_n which_o appear_v every_o day_n license_v and_o approve_v by_o those_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n by_o those_o write_n they_o be_v as_o much_o alter_v as_o if_o negative_n have_v be_v change_v into_o affirmative_n or_o affirmative_n into_o negative_n in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v general_o subscribe_v because_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a be_v general_o inform_v by_o those_o of_o most_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v find_v but_o now_o say_v they_o we_o be_v inform_v otherwise_o we_o see_v our_o mistake_n the_o word_n have_v a_o different_a and_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v excuse_v in_o subscription_n 2._o they_o will_v say_v that_o what_o the_o enquirer_n call_v little_a or_o nothing_o be_v a_o very_a great_a something_o for_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v put_v into_o the_o liturgy_n or_o ritual_n as_o what_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o communion_n whiâ—…h_v the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n yet_o few_o impose_v as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o enjoy_v a_o station_n in_o that_o society_n thing_n suppose_v indifferent_a be_v use_v as_o in_o different_a in_o the_o 13_o of_o q._n eliz._n subscription_n be_v only_o require_v to_o doctrinal_n and_o such_o subscriber_n though_o not_o ordain_v by_o prelate_n be_v admit_v to_o officiate_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o now_o subscription_n be_v peremptory_o require_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o commonprayer_n the_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a doctrinal_a addition_n and_o alteration_n such_o as_o the_o different_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n suppose_v to_o be_v distinct_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o doctrine_n which_o a._n b._n cranmer_n understand_v not_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o m._n s._n exemplify_v in_o dr._n st._n his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n ceremony_n be_v retain_v to_o win_v upon_o the_o people_n who_o be_v then_o general_o papist_n and_o dote_v upon_o old_a usage_n and_o not_o as_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n they_o be_v retain_v not_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o protestant_n which_o be_v their_o present_a use_n but_o to_o invite_v in_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v their_o original_a end_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o institution_n to_o degenerate_a and_o be_v pervert_v from_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o their_o usage_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o plead_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o original_n thus_o indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v engage_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o recover_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o who_o will_v massacre_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o romish_a saction_n thus_o be_v the_o inquisition_n first_o set_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o hypocritical_a moor_n in_o spain_n but_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o since_o turn_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o ceremony_n pervert_v at_o first_o make_v a_o key_n to_o let_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o now_o make_v a_o lock_n to_o shut_v out_o protestant_n what_o a_o glorious_a work_n must_v it_o then_o be_v to_o abolish_v those_o engine_n that_o see_v they_o be_v become_v weak_a to_o do_v good_a they_o may_v be_v render_v as_o impotent_a to_o do_v mischief_n imitate_v herein_o the_o apostle_n who_o once_o circumcise_v timothy_n to_o gain_v the_o weak_a jew_n yet_o stout_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v stumble_v the_o weak_a gentile_n 3._o the_o ceremony_n its_o true_a creep_v into_o the_o church_n pretty_a early_a yet_o they_o lay_v no_o weight_n no_o stress_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n that_o have_v pass_v the_o inferior_a order_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o some_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o insist_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o canon_n when_o it_o may_v prejudice_v the_o church_n and_o exclude_v useful_a person_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o nectarius_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o only_o be_v a_o layman_n but_o unbaptise_v as_o our_o enquirer_n commend_v and_o admire_v the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o form_v her_o doctrinal_a article_n that_o man_n of_o various_a persuasion_n may_v subscribe_v they_o so_o her_o tenderness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v be_v no_o less_o admirable_a have_v she_o recommend_v ceremony_n with_o such_o a_o indifferency_n that_o they_o who_o be_v passionate_o fond_a of_o they_o may_v be_v humour_v and_o they_o that_o protest_v they_o scruple_n they_o in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n may_v fair_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v as_o lax_n in_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a constitution_n as_o in_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o dissenter_n say_v from_o good_a ground_n that_o that_o which_o make_v all_o a_o insupportable_a burden_n viz._n that_o we_o must_v subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v add_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o this_o they_o think_v heavy_a than_o all_o the_o ceremoniâ—…s_v put_v together_o many_o can_v practise_v a_o thing_n suppose_v it_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o a_o great_a good_a who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n subscribe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o my_o liberty_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_n bibles_n of_o this_o church_n the_o content_n of_o psalm_n 149._o run_v thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o have_v get_v high_a rant_a language_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n over_o the_o
conscience_n of_o man_n this_o be_v no_o little_a addition_n 5._o they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o number_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o reformation_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o church_n calendar_n among_o the_o confessor_n and_o that_o nonconformity_n have_v run_v a_o line_n parallel_n with_o the_o national_a reformation_n to_o this_o day_n but_o say_v our_o enquirer_n the_o main_a quarrel_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o reform_v no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o main_a nor_o any_o quarrel_n that_o dissenter_n have_v with_o they_o let_v but_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o as_o often_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o i_o know_v none_o dispose_v to_o quarrel_n it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o be_v sick_a than_o to_o have_v a_o remedy_n yet_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o my_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o approve_a medicine_n it_o be_v more_o desirable_a not_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n than_o to_o escape_v by_o a_o â—…lank_a yet_o when_o a_o wrack_n be_v make_v he_o deserve_v to_o sink_v that_o despise_v a_o subsidiary_a plank_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o church_n not_o to_o contract_v corruption_n i_o know_v no_o need_n because_o no_o use_n of_o reformation_n some_o man_n hate_v reformation_n as_o the_o bear_n hate_v the_o stake_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v discompose_v the_o state_n but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o iron_n be_v to_o scour_v away_o the_o rust_n a_o dirty_a face_n may_v be_v wash_v and_o yet_o the_o skin_n never_o rub_v off_o and_o the_o house_n sweep_v and_o never_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o window_n they_o plead_v again_o that_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v make_v but_o what_o will_v notable_o diminish_v the_o revenue_n grandeur_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o objection_n have_v more_o real_a weight_n in_o it_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o capital_a grievance_n hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la but_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v ae_z saleable_a and_o mercenary_a soul_n that_o will_v barter_n away_o purity_n for_o plurality_n the_o most_o severe_a reformation_n will_v leave_v too_o much_o if_o any_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o objector_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o specious_a pretence_n this_o have_v be_v the_o real_a obstruction_n of_o a_o effectual_a reformation_n king_n and_o parliament_n have_v always_o be_v inclinable_a towards_o a_o redress_n of_o exorbitance_n but_o the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n of_o churchman_n have_v ever_o impede_v their_o pious_a endeavour_n a_o parliament_n in_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n as_o we_o read_v in_o dr._n â—…llers_n ch._n history_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n against_o plurality_n and_o a._n b._n whitguift_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o her_o majesty_n signify_v they_o be_v all_o undo_v horse_n and_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d it_o pass_v observe_v how_o he_o deplore_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o woeful_a and_o distress_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v force_v we_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n to_o â—…ave_v your_o majesty_n most_o sovereign_a protection_n why_o what_o â—…s_v the_o â—…ter_n be_v they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o preach_v no_o or_o against_o common-prayer_n by_o no_o mean_n what_o ail_v then_o the_o distress_a man_n why_o we_o therefore_o not_o as_o director_n but_o as_o humble_a remembrancer_n beseech_v your_o highness_n favourable_a behold_v of_o our_o present_a state_n and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o time_n if_o the_o bill_n against_o plurality_n shall_v take_v place_n no_o question_n it_o must_v be_v utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n thus_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o queen_n he_o complain_v with_o lamentation_n that_o will_v soften_v a_o heart_n of_o marble_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n without_o restraint_n well_o but_o if_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o evil_a all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o use_v the_o remedy_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o burn_v do_v not_o except_v any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o why_o may_v not_o a_o parliament_n make_v a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n give_v a_o licence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n ay_o but_o the_o parliament_n will_v make_v the_o law_n for_o nothing_o whereas_o those_o other_o will_v have_v money_n for_o their_o liceâ—…ses_n but_o he_o proceed_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n continual_o observe_v by_o we_o why_o but_o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n to_o take_v money_n for_o a_o licence_n yes_o but_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v a_o error_n and_o now_o you_o have_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bag_n all_o reformation_n must_v touch_v the_o clergy_n either_o in_o their_o credit_n or_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o put_v a_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n then_o to_o touch_v either_o of_o those_o with_o a_o little_a finger_n 2._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v popery_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o she_o than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o as_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o christiaen_n church_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a before_o it_o lay_v under_o any_o iâ—…_n character_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v return_v but_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a only_o 1._o as_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v popery_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o to_o be_v account_v schism_n which_o hot_a man_n in_o their_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la will_v call_v so_o let_v that_o be_v now_o account_v popery_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v so_o account_v and_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o i_o presume_v of_o that_o argument_n 2._o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o rome_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n simplicity_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o evangelical_n worship_n when_o she_o load_v the_o church_n with_o such_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n if_o not_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o she_o in_o any_o if_o so_o why_o do_v she_o not_o depart_v in_o all_o 3._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o depart_v from_o a_o abominable_a strumpet_n be_v it_o not_o more_o christian_a to_o say_v we_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v ingenuous_o strong_a rather_o to_o part_v with_o ceremony_n that_o we_o may_v syncretize_v with_o protestant_n then_o retain_v they_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o papist_n 4._o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o agreement_n yet_o abide_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n till_o rome_n come_v under_o a_o ill_a and_o most_o odious_a character_n many_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o not_o and_o when_o it_o be_v first_o entertain_v it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o grand_a idol_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o our_o enquirer_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o few_o question_n for_o his_o own_o private_a satisfaction_n 1._o qu._n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dangerous_a affinity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o romish_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o our_o reformation_n a._n b._n cranmer_n and_o other_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n to_o this_o against_o that_o i_o meddle_v nor_o with_o his_o dangerous_a affinity_n nor_o câ—…nsanguinities_n nor_o whether_o they_o come_v within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n or_o no_o what_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o be_v his_o argument_n which_o may_v receive_v this_o short_a answer_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n against_o those_o error_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o not_o against_o those_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v agree_v they_o may_v possible_o agree_v in_o many_o and_o yet_o differ_v in_o so_o many_o as_o may_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n there_o be_v difference_n enough_o to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n and_o yet_o
there_o may_v be_v agreement_n enough_o to_o justify_v a_o modest_a complaint_n i_o once_o hear_v a_o person_n upon_o his_o arraignment_n for_o burglary_n plead_v strong_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o majesty_n faithful_o in_o his_o war_n the_o judge_n i_o remember_v take_v he_o up_o somewhat_o too_o short_a friend_n you_o be_v not_o indict_v for_o your_o loyalty_n but_o for_o break_v a_o house_n the_o nonconformist_a agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o more_o and_o more_o material_a point_n than_o england_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v with_o rome_n and_o yet_o all_o his_o smooth_a and_o oily_a oratory_n will_v not_o persuade_v the_o dissenter_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o from_o their_o brethren_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v very_o considerable_a it_o be_v essential_a it_o constitute_v they_o two_o distinct_a society_n and_o such_o as_o can_v coalesce_v without_o fundamental_a alteration_n in_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v possible_o remain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v speak_v too_o near_o a_o approach_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o do_v question_n more_o my_o own_o infelicity_n to_o clothe_v my_o conception_n with_o apposite_a expression_n than_o the_o acuteness_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o this_o general_a advertisement_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o assert_v that_o this_o church_n approach_n too_o near_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o modest_o examine_v whether_o the_o enquirer_n have_v â—…roved_v his_o negative_a that_o she_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o because_o cranmer_n ridley_n etc._n etc._n lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n against_o romish_a corruption_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o consequent_a but_o the_o consequence_n not_o that_o this_o church_n maintain_v a_o due_a distance_n from_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o appear_v true_a upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o bloody_a papist_n put_v many_o of_o her_o ancient_a father_n and_o zealous_a child_n to_o death_n of_o who_o weakness_n i_o be_o the_o more_o confident_a be_v assure_v by_o good_a history_n that_o they_o have_v most_o barbarous_o persecute_v and_o murder_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o single_a point_n whilst_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v it_o again_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a §_o 1._o that_o some_o among_o we_o have_v lay_v such_o foundation_n as_o be_v regular_o and_o proportionable_o advance_v in_o their_o superstructure_n will_v either_o re-introduce_a that_o abomination_n or_o condemn_v cranmers_n separation_n in_o the_o grand_a debate_n p_o 92_o 93._o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_n lay_v down_o these_o rule_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v not_o only_o a_o power_n but_o a_o command_n â—…lso_o of_o impose_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v true_o decent_a and_o become_v his_o worship_n 2._o that_o not_o inferior_n but_o superior_n must_v judge_v what_o iâ—…_n true_o convenient_a and_o decent_a now_o allow_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o â—…is_fw-la consistory_n these_o favourable_a concession_n and_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o those_o who_o claim_v they_o and_o all_o their_o injunction_n will_v be_v justify_v and_o cranmer_n with_o his_o brethren_n find_v will-sufferer_n who_o charge_v their_o persecutor_n to_o be_v will-worshipper_n the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n nor_o terminate_a our_o adoration_n therein_o but_o let_v it_o slide_v nimble_o through_o that_o medium_fw-la to_o the_o adorable_a object_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o all_o this_o as_o august_n and_o decent_a and_o a_o great_a exciter_n of_o devotion_n a_o mighty_a mover_n of_o pious_a affection_n i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o inferior_n who_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n he_o who_o be_v my_o suppose_a superior_a ask_v i_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o own_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o worship_n god_n i_o plain_o own_o the_o affirmative_a but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o mode_n of_o adoration_n he_o answer_v ready_o the_o modes_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o indifferent_a circumstance_n in_o their_o use_n very_o decent_a and_o command_v too_o by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v and_o judge_n what_o be_v true_o decent_a i_o rejoin_v again_o this_o be_v very_o strange_a doâ—…trine_n i_o have_v drink_v in_o other_o apprehension_n from_o my_o mother_n milk_n but_o he_o stop_v my_o mouth_n and_o turn_v i_o to_o the_o very_a page_n where_o some_o of_o our_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o late_a year_n do_v plead_v on_o their_o behalf_n what_o he_o plead_v on_o he_o but_o further_a he_o command_v holy_a oil_n holy_a water_n consecrate_a salt_n crâ—…m_n hospital_n insuffâ—…ations_n exorcism_n with_o abundance_n of_o â—…ine_a dâ—…es_n to_o be_v use_v in_o or_o with_o or_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n the_o inferior_a scruple_n these_o as_o meâ—…t_a foolery_n too_o childish_a and_o light_a to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n but_o the_o superior_a take_v you_o up_o you_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o impose_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v deâ—…_n and_o such_o he_o have_v judge_v these_o and_o as_o such_o impose_v they_o and_o your_o work_n be_v not_o disputation_n but_o obedience_n when_o b._n boâ—…ner_n hear_v thâ—…_n in_o â—…r_a reformaâ—…ion_n we_o have_v reserve_v some_o of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n he_o answer_v with_o a_o smile_n they_o haâ—…e_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o our_o brâ—…_n and_o in_o time_n they_o will_v eat_v of_o our_o beef_n the_o old_a crafty_a fox_n know_v well_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o nest_n egg_n leave_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n will_v lay_v to_o it_o the_o whole_a racemation_n of_o their_o superstition_n they_o that_o take_v away_o a_o practice_n and_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v do_v but_o lop_v off_o some_o of_o the_o more_o luxuriant_a branch_n whilst_o the_o tree_n be_v alive_a or_o turn_v his_o holiness_n out_o of_o door_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o key_n in_o his_o pocket_n to_o return_v at_o his_o leisure_n or_o pleasure_n and_o he_o may_v be_v too_o hasty_a that_o say_v the_o english_a force_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o dâ—…rs_n so_o hasty_o that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o take_v his_o garmenâ—…_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v puzzle_v what_o answer_n to_o give_v to_o a_o cavil_v popish_a priest_n when_o he_o ask_v so_o pert_o why_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o child_n ear_n in_o token_n that_o it_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o not_o put_v salt_n upon_o the_o child_n tongue_n methinks_v i_o see_v how_o the_o poor_a wretch_n screw_v and_o twist_n up_o its_o mouth_n in_o token_n that_o its_o speech_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o make_v a_o airy_a cross_n over_o its_o forehead_n in_o token_n that_o it_o shall_v confess_v a_o crucify_a christ_n if_o we_o will_v give_v scope_n to_o our_o wanton_a extravagant_a fancy_n and_o set_v our_o pregnant_a invention_n on_o work_n we_o may_v easy_o excogitate_v a_o thousand_o such_o pretty_a ingenious_a knack_n as_o may_v bear_v some_o imaginary_a allusion_n to_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o duty_n but_o among_o they_o all_o i_o wonder_v no_o lucky_a fancy_n never_o stumble_v upon_o it_o to_o put_v a_o decent_a banner_n with_o st._n georgesâ—…ss_n â—…ss_z upon_o it_o into_o the_o child_n hand_n in_o token_n that_o it_o shall_v manful_a and_o not_o like_o a_o child_n fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n 2._o quest._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o we_o and_o all_o true_a protestant_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o worship_n physician_n do_v careful_o observe_v the_o indication_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o observe_v that_o our_o enquirer_n mind_n stand_v strong_o incline_v to_o a_o little_a pleasantness_n why_o shall_v we_o check_v the_o humour_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v true_o i_o neither_o know_v that_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v nor_o why_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o be_o certain_a i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v that_o for_o the_o first_o 12._o year_n of_o queen_n eliz._n the_o papist_n come_v to_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v knock_v off_o since_o and_o why_o they_o have_v knock_v off_o i_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o this_o enquirer_n king_n edw._n vi_o in_o his_o proclamation_n to_o the_o devenshire_n rebel_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o can_v not_o be_v bad_a by_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a it_o can_v not_o be_v object_v as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commedian_n
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dissenter_n sinful_a in_o their_o use_n and_o exercise_v the_o dissenter_n say_v they_o can_v stop_v the_o breach_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o wide_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o now_o they_o who_o seem_v so_o zealous_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n will_v come_v out_o of_o the_o gap_n and_o make_v it_o up_o which_o else_o will_v let_v in_o popery_n we_o shall_v thank_v they_o more_o foâ—…_n make_v up_o one_o than_o stand_v in_o and_o keep_v open_a a_o thousand_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o many_o man_n do_v oppose_v the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o popery_n that_o will_v take_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o some_o fear_v it_o and_o other_o hope_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n there_o be_v a_o popery_n that_o will_v subject_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a metropolitan_a and_o make_v they_o trot_v to_o rome_n upon_o every_o â—…leeuless_a errand_n that_o will_v let_v stranger_n like_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n into_o the_o land_n to_o eat_v up_o every_o green_a herb_n that_o will_v drain_v the_o thames_n into_o tiber_n and_o derive_v all_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o another_o channel_n caesar_n have_v rather_o be_v primus_fw-la in_o villâ_fw-la quam_fw-la secundus_fw-la in_o roman_a every_o one_o may_v soon_o hope_v to_o learn_v a_o b_o c_o than_o to_o arrive_v so_o far_o as_o p_o a_o distance_n then_o there_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o opposition_n against_o popery_n may_v not_o prove_v the_o distance_n so_o great_a but_o there_o may_v be_v too_o great_a a_o agreement_n the_o state_n of_o venice_n do_v once_o expel_v the_o jesuit_n and_o yet_o they_o expel_v not_o popery_n the_o french_a be_v long_o before_o they_o entertain_v the_o decree_n of_o trent_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v popish_a i_o quote_v they_o for_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o its_o evident_a there_o may_v be_v fierce_a opposition_n upon_o some_o particular_a account_n when_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a harmony_n upon_o other_o account_n many_o oppose_v a_o popery_n come_v top_n and_o top_n gallant_a that_o yet_o will_v compound_v for_o a_o popery_n upon_o handsome_a term_n this_o last_o question_n have_v strange_o transport_v he_o into_o a_o most_o passionate_a panegyric_n in_o commendation_n of_o some_o churchman_n for_o some_o rare_a exploit_n or_o other_o which_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n must_v be_v the_o procure_v the_o late_a proclamation_n against_o dissenter_n a_o act_n so_o glorious_a that_o no_o age_n shall_v ever_o wear_v out_o its_o memory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o challenge_v from_o posterity_n statue_n of_o corinthian_a brass_n and_o will_v embalm_v their_o memory_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n he_o have_v late_o expose_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o simple_a man_n of_o dort_n that_o they_o knâ—…w_v not_o how_o to_o make_v god_n just_a unless_o they_o make_v he_o cruel_a too_o and_o what_o be_v their_o reproach_n must_v now_o be_v these_o man_n glory_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n great_a unless_o they_o make_v he_o cruel_a nor_o glorious_a unless_o they_o destroy_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o mankind_n methinks_v churchman_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o ambitious_a to_o survive_v their_o own_o funeral_n by_o such_o epitaph_n here_o lie_v they_o who_o first_o teach_v religion_n to_o be_v unmerciful_a this_o high_a encomium_n be_v attend_v in_o the_o rear_n with_o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o dissenter_n that_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o procure_v a_o toleration_n and_o suspension_n of_o the_o law_n for_o popery_n it_o be_v true_a conscientious_a dissenter_n desire_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o sanguinary_a law_n upon_o papist_n mere_o for_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v proper_a way_n enough_o to_o obviate_v the_o curse_a tendency_n of_o their_o principle_n without_o dishonour_v our_o own_o nor_o ought_v the_o modest_a desire_n of_o a_o sober_a liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v interpret_v a_o endeavour_n for_o a_o toleration_n of_o popery_n they_o ever_o hope_v that_o governor_n know_v the_o difference_n between_o dissent_v protestant_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o recusant_n who_o substantial_o differ_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n in_o his_o declaration_n for_o indulgence_n make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o they_o though_o some_o wise_a churchman_n can_v not_o see_v it_o protestant_n however_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o present_a establishment_n yet_o have_v no_o foreign_a interest_n no_o transmarine_a dependence_n they_o own_v no_o exotic_a head_n that_o may_v alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o liege_n lord_n their_o private_a peace_n and_o happiness_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o general_a happiness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n any_o eye_n but_o that_o of_o envy_n may_v have_v discover_v a_o sensible_a difference_n between_o these_o party_n that_o protestant_a dissenter_n be_v instrumental_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o toleration_n for_o popery_n be_v therefore_o a_o slander_n so_o unworthy_a that_o none_o will_v have_v forge_v but_o they_o who_o never_o balk_v a_o officious_a untruth_n when_o it_o may_v subserve_v their_o main_a design_n to_o render_v the_o nonconformist_n odious_a that_o so_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o destruction_n may_v not_o be_v fetter_v with_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o their_o restif_a conscience_n but_o we_o envy_v not_o they_o the_o glory_n since_o they_o aspire_v after_o it_o of_o reduce_v their_o brethren_n to_o primitive_a poverty_n because_o they_o endeavour_v primitive_a purity_n let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n that_o no_o humble_a underwood_n can_v grow_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o spread_a branch_n let_v they_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gardiner_n shears_o which_o snip_n off_o every_o aspire_a twig_n that_o will_v mount_v towards_o gospel_n simplicity_n above_o its_o fellow_n such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o old_a a_o king_n tooth_n that_o be_v in_o insupportable_a pain_n till_o it_o may_v either_o chew_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o conscientious_a or_o come_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rocâ—…'s_n instrument_n for_o when_o his_o majesty_n grace_n have_v for_o a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o the_o rack-stave_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v the_o bridle_n till_o they_o can_v come_v at_o the_o manger_n let_v it_o be_v a_o quaere_fw-la then_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o cure_v or_o increase_v the_o old_a suspicion_n of_o some_o man_n inclination_n to_o popery_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o â—…ase_n whilst_o their_o protestant_a brethren_n have_v any_o in_o their_o native_a country_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v to_o all_o this_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v as_o understand_a man_n in_o religion_n person_n of_o as_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o as_o comfortable_a conscience_n of_o this_o church_n education_n as_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o who_o be_v master_n or_o however_o owner_n of_o such_o comfortable_a conscience_n do_v sure_o know_v what_o it_o cost_v to_o get_v what_o care_v it_o require_v to_o keep_v and_o what_o torment_v it_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o comfortable_a conscience_n he_o that_o shall_v swear_v a_o thousand_o time_n by_o the_o great_a osiris_n that_o he_o have_v a_o comfortable_a conscience_n and_o yet_o shall_v thrust_v other_o man_n upon_o the_o turn-pike_n of_o sin_n and_o force_v they_o to_o act_v against_o their_o light_n that_o shall_v rail_v at_o or_o persecute_v they_o for_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o their_o conviction_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v incredulous_a and_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o find_v out_o some_o solifidian_n that_o can_v believe_v the_o moon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o green_a cheese_n let_v he_o far_o consider_v §_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a considerable_a in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v comfortable_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o solid_a ground_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o ep._n 3._o 15._o command_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n than_o be_v in_o we_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n comfort_n and_o confidence_n be_v not_o as_o strong_a as_o the_o building_n be_v high_a the_o tower_a edifice_n will_v tumble_v down_o upon_o our_o own_o head_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v as_o solicitous_a about_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o comfort_n as_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o stream_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o earnest_n with_o this_o enquirer_n to_o look_v after_o the_o comfortableness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o as_o for_o the_o religious_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v of_o this_o church_n i_o
a_o minister_n for_o such_o be_v the_o low_a thought_n man_n have_v of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v intrust_v they_o with_o the_o most_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a novice_n hitherto_o his_o discourse_n have_v proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o charge_n have_v be_v true_a yet_o the_o inference_n he_o think_v will_v have_v be_v false_a but_o now_o he_o come_v roundly_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o a_o laborious_a confutation_n of_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2._o combine_a wit_n and_o malice_n say_v our_o enquirer_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o fix_v any_o scandal_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n i_o hope_v they_o never_o shall_v nor_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o so_o absurd_a and_o disingenuous_a as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o though_o many_o individual_n to_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o a_o whole_a society_n except_v those_o who_o have_v least_o reason_n if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v innocent_a all_o the_o combination_n of_o wit_n and_o malice_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o eclipse_v their_o unspotted_a innocency_n that_o it_o shall_v break_v more_o glorious_o through_o those_o envious_a cloud_n which_o have_v obscure_v its_o brightness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v peccant_a all_o the_o combine_a wit_n and_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o wipe_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n it_o must_v be_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n that_o can_v only_o be_v their_o compurgator_n 1._o first_o then_o concern_v their_o learning_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o indisputable_a and_o may_v continue_v so_o still_o if_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o gentleman_n proof_n do_v not_o render_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n suspect_v but_o hear_v his_o argument_n 1._o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v not_o better_o than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o homily_n be_v in_o no_o great_a reputation_n and_o so_o will_v i_o too_o in_o those_o ancient_a sermon_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o remarkable_a the_o phrase_n or_o clothing_n and_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a time_n and_o the_o grow_a refining_n of_o the_o english_a language_n have_v superannuated_a the_o former_a but_o why_o the_o latter_a shall_v also_o become_v obsolete_a i_o will_v as_o fain_o know_v a_o reason_n as_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o himself_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o account_v for_o his_o own_o action_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o old_a truth_n for_o new_a phrase_n and_o modern_a elegancy_n i_o have_v rather_o see_v plain_a truth_n in_o her_o sober_a homely_a garb_n than_o gawdy_a error_n spruce_v up_o with_o all_o the_o finery_n of_o the_o scene_n and_o stage_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o former_a clergy_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o introduce_v both_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n and_o if_o the_o present_a clergy_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v despise_v one_o of_o their_o crutch_n perhaps_o in_o time_n they_o may_v go_v alone_o without_o both_o those_o cogent_n reason_n pretend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o will_v hold_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v full_a as_o easy_a to_o disseminate_a heresy_n to_o vent_v crude_a raw_a undigested_a nonsense_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o the_o desk_n when_o i_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o enquirer_n sermon_n i_o shall_v summon_v up_o my_o best_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n whether_o he_o have_v so_o infinite_o â—…ut-dene_a the_o ancient_a homily_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o fear_v the_o language_n be_v not_o so_o much_o polish_v and_o trick_v up_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v defile_v nor_o have_v they_o shame_v the_o homily_n so_o much_o in_o briskness_n of_o fancy_n quaintness_n of_o word_n and_o smoothness_n of_o cadency_n as_o the_o homily_n have_v shame_v they_o in_o plainness_n and_o soundness_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v mind_v our_o author_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n and_o though_o he_o may_v mend_v the_o phrase_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v hardly_o mend_v the_o doctrine_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o tako_n away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o church_n praise_v god_n for_o purge_v our_o church_n from_o pipe_v chant_v as_o wherewith_o god_n be_v so_o sore_o displease_v and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n defile_v hence_o perhaps_o some_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o use_n be_v because_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n 2._o arg._n all_o protestant_n abroad_o admire_v the_o english_a way_n of_o preach_v insomuch_o as_o some_o foreign_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o be_v wise_o insert_v dâ—…ray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o their_o pastor_n into_o england_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o they_o instruct_v in_o thâ—…_n method_n of_o the_o english_a preach_v for_o the_o logic_n of_o this_o paragraph_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o examine_v it_o all_o protestant_n admire_v english_a â—…reaching_v for_o some_o congregation_n send_v to_o be_v instruct_v â—…ned_v there_o be_v the_o all_o and_o some_o of_o this_o argument_n again_o protestant_n admire_v english_a preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o admire_v the_o conformist_n preach_v for_o all_o dissenter_n preach_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n again_o they_o send_v they_o hither_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o method_n of_o english_a preach_v all_o the_o excellency_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o method_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v without_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v and_o now_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o holland_n return_v home_n with_o a_o flea_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o giâ—…ing_v a_o account_n of_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o time_n and_o charge_n belove_a we_o have_v be_v sad_o mistake_v all_o this_o while_n for_o our_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o silly_a ignorant_a fellow_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v god_n just_o unless_o they_o make_v he_o cruel_a or_o man_n humble_a unless_o they_o make_v he_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o want_v a_o thing_n i_o think_v they_o call_v it_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v become_v minister_n there_o we_o must_v be_v reordained_n though_o a_o priest_n from_o rome_n shall_v not_o need_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n your_o baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n all_o our_o ministerial_a act_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n your_o church_n be_v not_o true_a church_n your_o reformation_n be_v begin_v in_o rebellion_n continue_v in_o schism_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v get_v my_o labour_n for_o my_o pain_n and_o naught_o for_o my_o labour_n 3._o arg._n the_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o rome_n yes_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o best_a neither_o what_o sleighty_a topic_n be_v these_o from_o whence_o to_o evince_v the_o excellency_n of_o english_a preach_v commend_v i_o to_o read_v one_o sermon_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a b._n reynolds_n and_o it_o storm_v the_o incredulous_a soon_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o ridicules_n put_v together_o but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o english_a transcend_v the_o romish_a preach_v pray_v mark_v the_o proof_n why_o erasmus_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v and_o full_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o ridiculous_a passage_n in_o popish_a sermon_n most_o meridian_n conviction_n have_v not_o i_o e._n write_v a_o book_n also_o full_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o ridiculous_a passage_n in_o english_a sermon_n pray_v then_o set_v the_o hare_n head_n against_o the_o goose_n giblet_n ah_o but_o erasmus_n his_o book_n be_v as_o full_a as_o he_o very_o good_a and_o so_o be_v he_o as_o full_a as_o erasmus_n really_n when_o the_o act_n come_v out_o against_o metaphor_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v a_o clause_n in_o it_o that_o no_o rhetorician_n shall_v ever_o again_o use_v a_o argument_n as_o he_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o solly_n gather_v up_o in_o this_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o present_a preach_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v equal_o vain_a that_o shall_v make_v those_o impertinency_n glean_v up_o by_o
commendation_n no_o it_o be_v their_o just_a reproof_n and_o be_v i_o meet_v to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n i_o will_v speedy_o come_v out_o of_o their_o debt_n what_o shall_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o famous_a st._n austin_n be_v trample_v in_o the_o dirt_n by_o the_o foot_n of_o insolence_n and_o shall_v a_o pretence_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o modesty_n unwillingness_n to_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v offend_v stop_v your_o mouth_n reverend_n sir_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o give_v you_o up_o to_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n because_o you_o have_v leave_v his_o truth_n so_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o lie_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o preach_v about_o predestination_n he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o preach_v about_o id_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o preach_v about_o id_fw-la est_fw-la con_fw-la to_o preach_v about_o it_o when_o it_o signify'_v for_o it_o that_o indeed_o be_v scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a but_o to_o preach_v about_o it_o when_o it_o signify_v against_o it_o that_o indeed_o be_v laudable_a for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o when_o the_o arminian_n faction_n get_v a_o little_a heart_n in_o the_o rise_a day_n of_o a._n b._n laud_n the_o abeâ—…ters_n of_o those_o novelty_n procure_v a_o proclamation_n that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v about_o those_o controversy_n pretend_v they_o be_v nice_a school-point_n unfit_a for_o vulgar_a ear_n but_o present_o the_o arminian_n fall_v pell-mell_o upon_o fiery_a declamation_n against_o they_o 2._o they_o preach_v about_o union_n with_o god_n and_o christ._n about_o it_o still_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o gentleman_n can_v be_v willing_a the_o dissenter_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v again_o provide_v they_o preach_v about_o just_a nothing_o if_o the_o church-door_n be_v unlock_v the_o pulpit-door_n set_v wide_o open_a and_o their_o mouth_n seal_v up_o and_o a_o padlock_n hang_v upon_o their_o bibles_n the_o case_n will_v be_v much_o the_o same_o but_o to_o speak_v free_o if_o they_o do_v preach_v about_o it_o at_o the_o rate_n that_o many_o write_v about_o it_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o politic_a union_n even_o nail_v up_o their_o pulpit_n and_o set_v the_o arrow-head_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o their_o meeting_n it_o be_v then_o no_o such_o heinous_a crime_n to_o preach_v about_o it_o you_o may_v preach_v about_o and_o about_o and_o about_o the_o bush_n again_o provide_v you_o never_o come_v near_o it_o or_o doff_v it_o off_o with_o a_o airy_a nothing_o ay_o but_o the_o n._n c._n confess_v this_o union_n to_o be_v unintelligible_a and_o they_o help_v to_o make_v it_o so_o there_o be_v many_o great_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o their_o heigth_n and_o depth_n in_o their_o utmost_a improvement_n we_o can_v comprehend_v yet_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v attainable_a as_o may_v whet_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o appetite_n after_o more_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n direct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n the_o perfect_a open_n of_o which_o mystery_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v as_o we_o be_v also_o know_v he_o that_o will_v throw_v away_o every_o object_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d must_v throw_v away_o the_o two_o great_a volume_n of_o scripture_n and_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v certain_o own_a in_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o yet_o what_o ever_o key_n the_o great_a engrosser_n of_o reason_n have_v get_v to_o that_o tremendous_a mystery_n in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o unintelligible_a depth_n in_o it_o for_o which_o faith_n must_v lie_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v responsible_a our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v clear_v up_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o stay_v the_o stomach_n and_o give_v some_o present_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o holy_a ardency_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v cognoscible_a yet_o so_o glorious_a be_v the_o privilege_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o such_o the_o mercy_n which_o issue_n out_o in_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o free_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o poor_a man_n as_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v all_o those_o comfort_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o whatever_o be_v receive_v must_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o recipient_a we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o ocean_n can_v be_v put_v into_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n when_o god_n shall_v raise_v our_o faculty_n and_o enlarge_v our_o capacity_n that_o we_o can_v hold_v more_o he_o will_v give_v more_o and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o sublime_a speculative_a gnostic_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o what_o we_o know_v and_o humble_o aspire_v after_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a light_n 3._o they_o preach_v of_o the_o sweetness_n beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n person_n they_o do_v so_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v criminal_a if_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n our_o enquirer_n bewail_v the_o want_n of_o love_n among_o christian_n and_o if_o he_o be_v as_o solicitous_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o defect_n he_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o main_a one_o that_o the_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o depreciate_v he_o that_o can_v love_v christ_n can_v possible_o love_v a_o christian_a since_o that_o for_o which_o every_o christian_a as_o such_o be_v amiable_a must_v be_v that_o he_o partake_v of_o those_o grace_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v amiable_a it_o be_v a_o humane_a love_n that_o only_a eye_n our_o own_o image_n but_o a_o divine_a grace_n that_o love_v the_o image_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reproach_n in_o those_o day_n when_o ignatius_n upon_o every_o mention_n of_o christ_n style_v he_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o love_n be_v crucify_a but_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o christâ—…_n loveliness_n stir_v up_o sensual_a passion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o blasphemy_n aboâ—…_n ela_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v but_o by_o the_o friendly_a debate_n who_o dunghill_n our_o enquirer_n have_v first_o rake_v and_o then_o epitomise_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o have_v descant_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v now_o wipe_v your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v read_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o i_o have_v see_v a_o picture_n of_o such_o artificial_a contrivance_n that_o as_o we_o enter_v the_o room_n it_o present_v to_o we_o the_o ridiculous_a prospect_n of_o the_o cat_n and_o the_o fiddle_n we_o have_v not_o traverse_v a_o few_o pace_n to_o the_o other_o side_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n become_v a_o very_a beautiful_a lady_n curiosity_n draw_v i_o near_a to_o view_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o dubious_a piece_n and_o it_o soon_o discover_v itself_o a_o trivial_a essay_n of_o mechanism_n thus_o when_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o enquirer_n give_v we_o the_o nonconformist_a and_o his_o preach_v in_o ridicule_n now_o turn_v you_o twice_o about_o and_o in_o a_o trice_n the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o a_o rational_a divine_a in_o all_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o here_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o discourse_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n which_o if_o some_o of_o they_o find_v not_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v unintelligible_a such_o a_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v contrive_v such_o attribute_n as_o they_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o assign_v to_o he_o so_o that_o tertullia_n complaint_n be_v not_o more_o frequent_o than_o just_o repeat_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o man_n shall_v prescribe_v and_o then_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o religion_n yes_o no_o doubt_n you_o be_v the_o man_n and_o all_o wisdom_n shall_v die_v with_o you_o what_o a_o sad_a case_n have_v religion_n be_v in_o if_o these_o eminent_a man_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o set_v religion_n upon_o its_o proper_a basis_n and_o unsettle_v it_o from_o the_o feeble_a foundation_n upon_o which_o former_a age_n have_v erect_v it_o but_o then_o they_o give_v we_o argument_n for_o contentment_n under_o persecution_n perhaps_o such_o as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o almost_o petition_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o of_o
this_o overcharge_v slander_n may_v not_o recoil_v and_o hurt_v the_o enquirer_n but_o though_o he_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o most_o charitable_a construction_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v and_o therefore_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v engage_v not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n yet_o he_o never_o promise_v not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a §_o 2._o if_o be_v a_o clergyman_n say_v he_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v debauch_v his_o office_n and_o undermine_v the_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v uphold_v such_o a_o man_n also_o may_v then_o debauch_v his_o life_n too_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o very_a charitable_a construction_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n what_o must_v enemy_n expect_v from_o this_o man_n who_o have_v no_o mercy_n a_o his_o friend_n there_o be_v many_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n now_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v consider_v the_o term_n of_o enjoy_v the_o more_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o subscription_n and_o do_v yet_o retain_v their_o former_a orthodoxy_n and_o sobriety_n of_o conversation_n these_o perâ—…ons_n know_v what_o conscience_n be_v do_v exercise_n great_a tenderness_n towards_o it_o in_o their_o brethren_n who_o can_v get_v over_o their_o rub_n and_o obstacle_n and_o these_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n of_o conversation_n for_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o useful_a knowledge_n against_o these_o person_n the_o enquirer_n have_v a_o desperate_a stitch_n as_o those_o that_o undermine_v the_o church_n which_o they_o shall_v uphold_v that_o be_v if_o they_o condescend_v never_o so_o little_a to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o one_o of_o those_o little_a institution_n which_o themselves_o call_v indifferent_a the_o whole_a church_n must_v present_o fall_v about_o their_o ear_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o woolpack_n of_o ceremony_n such_o condescension_n will_v never_o undermine_v it_o these_o be_v tax_v also_o with_o debauch_v their_o office_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o become_v informer_n if_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v a_o pâ—…ther_n about_o ceremony_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v debauch_v it_o still_o but_o that_o any_o of_o these_o do_v debaucâ—…_n their_o life_n and_o be_v thereupon_o more_o acceptable_a to_o dissenter_n be_v a_o loâ—…d_a falsehood_n only_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v how_o well_o he_o have_v learned_a christ._n §_o 3._o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a conversation_n but_o zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n shall_v have_v worsâ—…_n quarter_n from_o the_o fiery_a zealot_n of_o other_o party_n than_o one_o of_o a_o more_o loose_a life_n and_o mean_a ability_n let_v no_o man_n reply_v if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o loose_a conuâ—…rsation_n and_o but_o zealous_a of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n shall_v have_v fair_a quarter_n and_o more_o encourage_v preferment_n from_o the_o fiery_a bigot_n of_o conformity_n than_o one_o of_o a_o severe_a life_n and_o great_a ministerial_a abilitit_n to_o interpret_v this_o mystâ—…ry_n we_o must_v inform_v ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o churchâ—…s_v true_a interest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o mistake_v in_o state_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o any_o society_n and_o if_o we_o mistake_v there_o its_o impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v regular_a in_o the_o mean_n of_o pursue_v it_o a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v never_o rectify_v in_o the_o second_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o command_n engage_v thereby_o his_o presence_n and_o protection_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n among_o its_o member_n though_o under_o some_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n in_o adiaphorous_a matter_n the_o mistake_n be_v to_o advance_v a_o church_n secular_a grandeur_n external_a splendour_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o baptism_n have_v renounce_v toâ—…ether_o with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o ever_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o judge_v worldly_a glory_n its_o true_a interest_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o also_o mistake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v its_o true_a intereâ—…t_n also_o a_o conform_v minister_n who_o despise_v that_o false_a understand_v and_o pursue_v this_o true_a interest_n be_v true_o dear_a to_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v so_o delude_v as_o to_o think_v it_o lie_v in_o destroy_v and_o ruine_v all_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n however_o alien_n and_o foreign_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o they_o whatever_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n they_o may_v make_v if_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n shall_v lie_v in_o send_v poâ—…_n christian_n to_o the_o alms-house_n of_o newgate_n and_o the_o hospital_n of_o bedlam_n and_o will_v give_v no_o quarter_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a if_o they_o fail_v in_o two_o or_o three_o nicety_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o such_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o plume_n of_o gravity_n and_o devotion_n to_o render_v their_o inhumanity_n more_o plausible_a 2._o but_o he_o have_v somewhat_o further_o to_o say_v then_o all_o this_o if_o impertinent_a and_o fantastical_a talk_n of_o religion_n endless_a scrupulosity_n censorious_a and_o rash_a judge_v our_o superior_n melancholy_n sigh_v go_v from_o sermon_n to_o sermon_n without_o allow_v ourselves_o time_n to_o meditate_v on_o what_o we_o hear_v or_o to_o instruct_v our_o family_n be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v holy_a men._n and_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v that_o the_o enquirer_n have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n than_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o furnish_v atheism_n and_o profaneness_n with_o a_o apology_n that_o he_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o afford_v a_o spectacle_n to_o evil_a man_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n dress_v religion_n in_o a_o fantastical_a habit._n that_o boy_n may_v laugh_v at_o it_o this_o be_v his_o constantine_n robe_n which_o he_o cast_v over_o scandalous_a commission_n serious_n discourse_n about_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v about_o our_o own_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v fantastical_a talk_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n holy_a fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v endless_a scrupulosity_n modest_a refusal_n to_o practice_v every_o thing_n command_v though_o reason_n judgement_n scripture_n reclaim_v be_v censure_v and_o rash_a judgement_n of_o superior_n godly_a sorrw_o must_v be_v melancholy_a sigh_v attend_v upon_o god_n word_n preach_v shall_v be_v run_v from_o sermon_n to_o sermon_n and_o a_o downright_a falsehood_n add_v to_o close_v up_o the_o whole_a that_o they_o neither_o allow_v themselves_o time_n to_o meditate_v of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o to_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o practice_v this_o last_o with_o a_o few_o of_o their_o weak_a neighbour_n that_o drop_v in_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n repeat_v they_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o punish_v as_o seditious_a conventicler_n and_o rail_v at_o as_o schismatiâ—…ks_n when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o do_v machiavil_v old_a rule_n be_v a_o sacred_a maxim_n with_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adharebit_fw-la throw_v dirt_n enough_o and_o some_o ont_fw-fr '_o will_n stick_v wildfire_n fly_v further_a than_o the_o water_n that_o shall_v quench_v it_o a_o reproach_n will_v run_v where_o a_o just_a vindication_n will_v not_o creep_v have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n allot_v the_o nonconformist_n their_o abode_n any_o where_o but_o among_o those_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o render_v they_o odious_a they_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o good_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o hire_v man_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o persuade_v that_o be_v to_o represent_v dissenter_n as_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v a_o day_n the_o best_a way_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n be_v to_o render_v it_o abominable_a none_o can_v handsome_o
be_v destroy_v till_o they_o be_v dress_v up_o in_o a_o malefactor_n clothes_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o much_o for_o their_o enemy_n advantage_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v wicked_a as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v real_o holy_a it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o important_a enquiry_n than_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o make_v whence_o such_o a_o exulcerate_v spirit_n shall_v proceed_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o message_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n which_o gospel_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o heal_a counsel_n drop_n down_o the_o balmy_a dew_n of_o gentleness_n meckness_n patience_n long-suffering_a charity_n and_o if_o i_o may_v borrow_v a_o â—…ld_a maxim_n at_o second_o hand_n from_o he_o aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la evangelici_fw-la either_o charity_n be_v not_o gospel_n or_o our_o enquirer_n be_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v a_o grave_a axiom_n in_o the_o law_n that_o his_o cause_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v favour_v who_o only_o seek_v to_o avoid_v wrong_n than_o his_o that_o seek_v to_o get_v gain_n the_o dissenter_n humble_o plead_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o they_o grudge_v they_o not_o their_o preferment_n and_o accumulate_v dignity_n they_o neither_o envy_v nor_o seek_v their_o great_a thing_n they_o only_o deprecate_v ruin_n till_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o it_o be_v only_o from_o a_o prison_n not_o for_o a_o palace_n that_o they_o petition_v when_o other_o have_v get_v the_o two_o sword_n the_o secular_a and_o the_o spiritual_a they_o only_o crave_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o defensive_a shield_n and_o think_v they_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n demand_n of_o they_o who_o deify_v the_o freedom_n of_o humane_a will._n that_o they_o may_v be_v indulge_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o more_o remote_a cause_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o church_n the_o persecution_n under_o q._n mary_n the_o bad_a provision_n for_o minister_n in_o corporation_n frequent_a war_n the_o mischief_n of_o trade_n and_o travel_v the_o design_n of_o atheist_n and_o papist_n inquire_v into_o with_o what_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v have_v upon_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o adrian_n vi._n be_v press_v by_o the_o clamorous_a importunity_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n he_o answer_v very_o grave_o that_o a_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a yet_o the_o danger_n of_o reform_v all_o at_o once_o be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v step_n by_o step_n some_o wise_a man_n smile_v at_o the_o cautious_a advisement_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o say_v they_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o shin_n for_o haste_n but_o deliberate_o make_v a_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o between_o every_o step_n the_o same_o prudence_n which_o this_o politic_a pope_n use_v in_o his_o advance_n towards_o a_o reformation_n our_o wary_a enquirer_n use_v in_o his_o approach_n towards_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v entertain_v with_o certain_a romantic_a imaginary_a cause_n and_o now_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o gentile_a treat_n with_o the_o real_a one_o but_o of_o thâ—…se_n some_o be_v more_o remote_a other_o near_o hand_n these_o come_v by_o the_o run_a post_n those_o by_o tom_n long_o the_o carriet_n thus_o your_o poach_v fellow_n when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o hare_n sit_v go_v round_o about_o and_o about_o the_o bush_n till_o they_o have_v screw_v themselves_o into_o a_o convenient_a distance_n and_o then_o give_v poor_a pusâ—…_n club_n law_n and_o knock_v her_o dead_a upon_o the_o form_n 1._o now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o remote_a cause_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o misfortune_n and_o be_v the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o this_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o confirm_v and_o swaddle_v in_o its_o infancy_n it_o conflict_v with_o serpent_n in_o its_o cradle_n and_o undergo_v a_o severe_a persecution_n what_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o old_a blind_a heathenish_a beldame_n fortune_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n much_o less_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o many_o sparrow_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o shibbole_fw-he which_o serve_v for_o a_o certificate_n that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o immutable_a counsel_n of_o god_n however_o this_o early_a persecution_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o church_n present_a weakness_n for_o thus_o mephibosheths_n nurse_n make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n in_o her_o fright_n and_o flight_n throw_v down_o her_o nursery_n and_o he_o become_v lame_a to_o his_o die_a day_n it_o be_v therefore_o politic_o do_v of_o lycurgus_n think_v the_o enquirer_n when_o he_o have_v frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spartan_a law_n to_o pretend_v a_o occasion_n to_o travel_v and_o have_v first_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o that_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n till_o his_o return_n he_o resolve_o never_o return_v again_o if_o the_o old_a master_n of_o ceremony_n can_v have_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o some_o such_o subscription_n that_o they_o will_v never_o alter_v their_o invention_n till_o their_o return_n and_o then_o have_v sentence_v themselves_o to_o a_o voluntary_a perpetual_a exile_n it_o have_v be_v a_o successful_a piece_n of_o self_n denial_n to_o cheat_v a_o nation_n into_o uniformity_n no_o less_o honourable_a to_o themselves_o then_o grateful_a to_o thousand_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o infancy_n king_n edward_n vi._n die_v immature_o too_o soon_o say_v the_o enquirer_n too_o late_o say_v dr._n heylin_n q._n marry_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v put_v upon_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n before_o its_o limb_n and_o joint_n be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v persecution_n have_v hitherto_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o church_n best_a friend_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v often_o afraid_a but_o never_o hurt_v such_o be_v the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n exquifiâ—…ior_fw-la quaque_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la illecebra_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la secta_fw-la plures_fw-la efficimur_fw-la quoties_fw-la metimur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o cruelty_n of_o enemy_n do_v but_o more_o increase_v the_o number_n the_o often_o the_o church_n be_v mow_v down_o the_o thick_a it_o come_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n thrive_v so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v steep_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n that_o which_o christian_n lose_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o persecution_n be_v only_o their_o chaff_n that_o which_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n prey_v upon_o be_v only_o their_o dross_n the_o marian_n fire_n do_v the_o church_n this_o one_o good_a turn_n that_o it_o melt_v down_o much_o of_o that_o impose_v spirit_n and_o lordly_a temper_n which_o reign_v in_o some_o churchman_n over_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n which_o bishop_n ridley_n confess_v at_o the_o stake_n that_o tree_n which_o be_v of_o god_n plant_v take_v deep_a root_n by_o shake_v and_o if_o it_o lose_v any_o ceremonious_a leave_n let_v they_o go_v the_o tree_n will_v bear_v better_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n with_o out_o they_o can_v persecutor_n have_v see_v how_o much_o good_a the_o wise_a god_n will_v extract_v out_o of_o their_o evil_n they_o will_v never_o have_v aggravate_v their_o own_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o christian_n salvation_n but_o malice_n be_v so_o quicksight_v to_o do_v mischief_n that_o it_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o do_v it_o and_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o her_o end_n that_o she_o stumble_v in_o the_o mean_n thus_o nero_n finger_n itch_v to_o be_v burn_v of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o know_v it_o will_v arise_v a_o more_o glorious_a phoenix_n out_o of_o its_o own_o ash_n which_o can_v the_o devil_n himself_o consider_v he_o will_v never_o be_v content_n tribulos_fw-la metere_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la spinas_fw-la serit_fw-la to_o sow_v we_o thorn_n and_o reap_v himself_o a_o crop_n of_o thistle_n all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v wait_v to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v make_v it_o out_o that_o this_o early_a persecution_n do_v any_o real_a hurt_n to_o our_o infant_n church_n and_o after_o some_o preamble_n and_o introduction_n he_o will_v doubtless_o come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n and_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o persecution_n you_o must_v
unchain_v the_o devil_n and_o let_v he_o loose_v upon_o the_o englisâ—…_n protestant_n to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o correct_v their_o folly_n he_o give_v some_o of_o they_o christian_a courage_n to_o abide_v by_o the_o trial_n too_o other_o of_o they_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o flighâ—…_n have_v all_o flee_v the_o truth_n have_v want_v witness_n at_o home_n for_o the_o present_a have_v all_o stay_v the_o truth_n have_v want_v successor_n for_o the_o future_a they_o that_o flee_v find_v the_o care_n of_o god_n attend_v they_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o a_o harbinger_n go_v before_o they_o to_o provide_v they_o first_o a_o room_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o brethren_n where_o be_v emanâ—…ipated_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o inâ—…eterate_a custom_n get_v from_o under_o the_o dâ—…resse_n of_o impose_v power_n humble_v by_o affliction_n and_o make_v more_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v the_o reform_a church_n a_o tolerable_a counterpane_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n many_o of_o they_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v off_o from_o ceremony_n content_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o decency_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o fxile_v receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o those_o other_o rite_n before_o they_o have_v well_o imbibe_v or_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v no_o more_o thaâ—…_n that_o the_o rationale_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o compassionate_a enquiry_n be_v not_o then_o write_v for_o where_o else_o to_o find_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n for_o impose_v ceremony_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v 2._o a_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a effect_n be_v the_o bad_a and_o incompetent_a provision_n make_v for_o a_o learned_a and_o able_a ministry_n in_o the_o corporation_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o great_a parish_n in_o england_n but_o before_o this_o incompetency_n can_v possible_o be_v remedy_v it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o be_v a_o competency_n for_o a_o learned_a minister_n for_o some_o that_o be_v learned_a enough_o be_v also_o able_a to_o spend_v five_o time_n more_o than_o the_o people_n be_v worth_a or_o can_v spare_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o considerable_a which_o have_v exercise_v our_o enquirer_n politic_a head-piece_n the_o grievance_n and_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o grievance_n 1._o for_o the_o grievance_n the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n that_o deform_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v general_o hatch_v and_o nurse_v in_o the_o corporation_n and_o market_n to_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o the_o conâ—…ulsions_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o state_n take_v their_o origin_n from_o the_o bad_a humour_n of_o thâ—…se_n great_a society_n but_o how_o easy_o may_v all_o this_o mischief_n have_v be_v remedy_v have_v he_o pursue_v his_o own_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n viz._n model_v the_o rite_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o reformation_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o village_n where_o the_o people_n mind_n nothing_o of_o religion_n as_o he_o think_v but_o not_o of_o the_o market_n town_n where_o they_o be_v intent_n upon_o new_a fashion_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v look_v on_o these_o as_o the_o lesser_a sport_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o dilation_n of_o a_o pregnant_a fancy_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o dissatisfaction_n about_o those_o rite_n have_v be_v the_o want_n of_o good_a ground_n for_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o have_v be_v the_o unreasonable_a and_o unseasonable_a imposition_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n but_o our_o enquirer_n be_v otherwise_o mind_a and_o he_o impute_v these_o conâ—…ns_n and_o confusion_n §_o 1._o to_o the_o fullness_n and_o luxury_n of_o these_o great_a to_n well!_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n till_o he_o can_v procure_v his_o proclamation_n against_o trade_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o shop_n and_o that_o will_v most_o effectual_o take_v down_o their_o grease_n and_o humble_a their_o haughty_a stomach_n and_o they_o will_v grow_v tame_a and_o manageable_a but_o then_o another_o difficulty_n will_v arise_v how_o they_o shall_v maintain_v a_o learned_a and_o able_a ministry_n and_o allow_v he_o such_o a_o revenue_n as_o he_o shall_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o competency_n but_o be_v not_o this_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o country_n town_n and_o village_n no_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_o comply_v with_o establish_a order_n for_o they_o be_v tire_v with_o hard_a labour_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o noâ—…_n other_o but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o earn_v their_o breat_a with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n let_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o they_o concern_v themselves_o little_a in_o religion_n or_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o go_v by_o the_o old_a rule_n si_fw-mi mundus_fw-la vult_fw-la vadere_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la mundus_fw-la debet_fw-la vadere_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la these_o creature_n indeed_o will_v make_v fit_a material_n for_o uniformity_n to_o work_v upon_o you_o may_v put_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o clap_v the_o saddle_n on_o their_o back_n and_o ride_v they_o till_o they_o be_v break_v wind_v and_o founder_v and_o they_o will_v neither_o wince_v nor_o complain_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o sour_a lad_n and_o knotty_a piece_n among_o these_o too_o that_o will_v not_o budge_v a_o foot_n nor_o yield_v a_o ace_n further_o than_o conscience_n inform_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o §_o 2._o in_o these_o great_a town_n they_o have_v leisure_n to_o excogitate_v novelty_n and_o spirit_n and_o confidence_n to_o abet_v they_o and_o here_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n where_o notion_n be_v more_o easy_o start_v and_o party_n soon_o form_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o where_o the_o divide_v notion_n have_v be_v most_o start_v i_o can_v infallible_o tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o rich_a corporation_n find_v themselves_o something_a else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o excogitate_v ceremony_n or_o other_o novelty_n and_o whether_o convocation_n have_v always_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a town_n or_o little_a village_n be_v easy_o determine_v §_o 3._o the_o misery_n of_o all_o be_v that_o in_o these_o great_a town_n where_o be_v most_o need_n of_o the_o most_o liberal_a maintenance_n so_o pitiful_a a_o pittance_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o curate_n or_o minister_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o afford_v himself_o book_n to_o study_v nor_o perhaps_o bread_n to_o eat_v without_o too_o servile_a a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o benevolence_n of_o his_o rich_a neighbour_n by_o which_o mean_v either_o his_o spirit_n be_v break_v with_o adversity_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n obscure_v or_o he_o tempt_v to_o a_o sordid_a â—…nnivance_n at_o or_o compliance_n with_o their_o folly_n and_o so_o like_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o 〈◊〉_d mess_n of_o pottage_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grievance_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v this_o if_o the_o clergy_n can_v but_o once_o procure_v a_o revenue_n settle_v hard_a and_o faâ—…t_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o mind_n which_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o we_o nor_o perhaps_o themselves_o ever_o know_v have_v they_o but_o more_o wealth_n to_o support_v their_o grandeur_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a labour_n of_o the_o poor_a drudge_a moil_n that_o tug_v hard_a night_n and_o day_n to_o get_v bread_n have_v they_o but_o midas_n his_o option_n or_o fortunatus_n his_o wish_a 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o thing_n they_o touch_v may_v be_v gold_n they_o will_v then_o make_v the_o bleâ—…-aprons_n lackey_n it_o and_o trot_v to_o the_o court_n by_o their_o horse_n side_n and_o it_o do_v they_o good_a but_o to_o imagine_v how_o they_o will_v firk_v their_o lazy_a hide_n and_o curry_v the_o sâ—…abbed_a humour_n of_o nonconformity_n out_o of_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o malady_n the_o remedy_n follow_v 2._o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o insupportable_a grievance_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o all_o corporation_n market_n town_n and_o great_a parish_n provide_v a_o maintenance_n for_o the_o vicar_n in_o proportion_n to_o london_n for_o till_o some_o such_o course_n be_v take_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o best_a law_n of_o religion_n shall_v either_o obtain_v just_a venâ—…ration_n or_o due_a effect_n so_o far_o
english_a clergy_n which_o he_o intimate_v p._n 39_o that_o the_o motive_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a clergy_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n viz._n the_o charge_n os_fw-la the_o flock_n be_v from_o the_o most_o liberal_a maintenance_n 7._o whether_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o clergy_n poverty_n will_v not_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o laboriousness_n in_o preach_v and_o whether_o double_v the_o revenue_n will_v not_o single_a the_o sermon_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o poor_a vicar_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o industrious_a preacher_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o work_n he_o give_v he_o a_o good_a bulkie_a parsonage_n but_o observe_v that_o he_o begin_v present_o to_o slacken_v his_o pace_n and_o come_v to_o once_o a_o day_n he_o send_v for_o he_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o why_o he_o shall_v work_v less_o now_o he_o have_v more_o wage_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v ingenuous_o paruâ—…_n lâ—…quuntur_fw-la curae_fw-la ingentes_fw-la sâ—…upent_fw-la 8._o whether_o it_o be_v advise_o speak_v by_o our_o enquirer_n to_o compare_v a_o minister_n condescension_n to_o his_o scrupulous_a people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n to_o esau_n sell_n his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v happen_v to_o cut_v short_a his_o common_a service_n to_o gratify_v his_o patron_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o dinnâ—…r_n the_o worst_a he_o can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o fell_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o a_o sunday-pudding_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n birthright_n consist_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o that_o give_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o it_o will_v certain_o buy_v it_o too_o dear_a 3._o the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o late_a war_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v no_o further_o back_o than_o the_o late_a war_n between_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o low-countries_n but_o why_o no_o further_a back_n we_o use_v to_o be_v lead_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n but_o our_o enquirer_n be_v better_o advise_v then_o his_o reader_n perhaps_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v truth_n too_o near_o the_o heel_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v dash_v out_o his_o tooth_n but_o into_o what_o a_o perplex_a dilemma_n have_v he_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o holland_n and_o therewith_o trade_n and_o commerce_n then_o come_v in_o all_o the_o new_a fangle_a commodity_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o foreign_a growth_n exotic_a custom_n jack-in-a-box_n if_o we_o have_v war_n with_o they_o than_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n be_v remiss_a and_o nonconformity_n grow_v apace_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n worse_o at_o the_o end_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o thâ—…se_a war_n can_v we_o but_o onderstand_v the_o mystery_n that_o lurk_v under_o that_o word_n religion_n and_o that_o iâ—…rgon_n and_o cypher_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o religion_n then_o understand_v ceremony_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v its_o power_n to_o crush_v and_o ruin_v all_o that_o comply_v not_o with_o those_o ceremony_n and_o then_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o war_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o religion_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v repute_v evil_a as_o it_o cross_n and_o so_o far_o good_a as_o it_o advance_v the_o trade_n of_o ceremony_n and_o imposition_n if_o navigation_n and_o merchandise_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ceremony_n damn_v they_o as_o schismatical_a and_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o begger_a of_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o promote_v ceremony_n be_v among_o the_o choice_a desirable_n however_o the_o remedy_n be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a it_o be_v but_o part_v with_o the_o flag_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o our_o enemy_n will_v have_v persuade_v we_o be_v but_o a_o cerâ—…mony_n the_o fishery_n the_o east-india_n trade_n and_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o inconsiderable_a necessary_n and_o we_o may_v have_v secure_v our_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o the_o churchman_n swagger_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o interpose_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o war_n may_v possible_o get_v a_o break_a pate_n for_o his_o pain_n otherwise_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v so_o justify_v itself_o in_o our_o naval_a engagement_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v back_o upon_o its_o behaviour_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v as_o i_o pass_v on_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n observe_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o persian_n prove_v a_o mean_n to_o check_v those_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n raise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o if_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v over-rule_v public_a calamity_n to_o render_v the_o condition_n of_o persecute_a christian_n tolerable_a we_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o admire_v his_o powerful_a wisdom_n who_o out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n can_v extract_v so_o great_a a_o good_n 2._o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v one_o of_o our_o enquirer_n grave_a sentence_n ubi_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la feccrunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la vocant_fw-la that_o which_o some_o man_n count_v peace_n be_v nothing_o but_o havoc_n and_o desolation_n like_o some_o great_a encloser_n who_o have_v depopulate_v all_o about_o they_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a rib_n and_o naked_a skeleton_n of_o sometime_o flourish_a farm_n bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o obstreperous_a carter_n thus_o when_o our_o ecclesiastical_a projector_n shall_v have_v ruin_v trade_n rout_v the_o conscientious_a and_o force_v peaceable_a dissenter_n into_o desert_n beggar_a corporation_n those_o nest_n of_o schism_n they_o may_v applaud_v themselves_o for_o profound_a statesman_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v out_o their_o own_o ease_n with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o war_n may_v reasonable_o contribute_v something_o to_o a_o just_a and_o well_o bound_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o how_o can_v a_o prince_n expect_v his_o subject_n shall_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o his_o righteous_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n and_o open_v their_o purse_n wide_a to_o maintain_v the_o war_n when_o either_o they_o must_v lose_v they_o in_o his_o service_n or_o if_o they_o return_v have_v survive_v apparent_a danger_n be_v trample_v upon_o at_o home_n by_o those_o who_o have_v all_o the_o while_n sit_v still_o at_o ease_n wrap_v up_o in_o warm_a furr_n and_o security_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o chain-shot_n or_o a_o single_a bullet_n and_o yet_o a_o generous_a spirit_n will_v accept_v be_v as_o moreeligible_a to_o meet_v a_o noble_a death_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n then_o to_o languish_v and_o pine_v away_o a_o inglorious_a life_n in_o servitude_n under_o ecclesiastical_a imposition_n 4._o if_o the_o effect_n of_o war_n be_v lament_v as_o let_v in_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n tolerate_v immorality_n antiquate_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v mourn_v with_o he_o that_o thus_o mourn_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o oration_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o war_n and_o at_o last_o the_o great_a one_o be_v that_o it_o make_v people_n not_o so_o fond_a of_o ceremony_n whereas_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n multiply_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o people_n entertain_v thought_n less_o evil_a of_o the_o one_o and_o less_o honourable_a of_o the_o other_o for_o thus_o the_o spartan_n make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n so_o intolerable_a in_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v more_o ready_o engage_v in_o war_n abroad_o and_o indeed_o such_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o world_n desire_v like_o the_o salamander_n â—…ar_v for_o its_o element_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o hot_a fire_n â—…f_a persecution_n in_o a_o more_o moderate_a climate_n call_v peace_n for_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n have_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n and_o come_v off_o with_o renown_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n will_v make_v he_o resent_v his_o fall_n with_o regret_n and_o die_v bite_v the_o ground_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o indeed_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n be_v a_o pestilent_a evil_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o trade_n this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v a_o island_n
year_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o take_v this_o dignity_n for_o some_o external_a glory_n shine_v out_o in_o secular_a lusire_n which_o be_v that_o currant_n signification_n which_o custom_n the_o master_n of_o the_o mint_n have_v stamp_v upon_o it_o i_o doubt_v she_o will_v hold_v up_o her_o head_n and_o not_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n she_o can_v prodâ—…_n she_o purpuratos_fw-la patres_fw-la her_o cardinal_n prince_n fellow_n her_o dignitaries_n she_o can_v produce_v you_o her_o acolytes_n dance_v attendance_n upon_o her_o decan_n her_o deacon_n foot_v it_o after_o her_o priest_n her_o inferior_a clergy_n boâ—…ing_v before_o her_o mitre_a prelate_n and_o alâ—…_n these_o orderly_a reverence_v their_o metropolitan_a but_o then_o she_o boast_v unmeasurable_o that_o she_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o union_n to_o all_o those_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o run_v up_o the_o scale_n from_o the_o poor_a ostiary_n to_o the_o exorcist_n and_o so_o upward_o or_o down_o the_o scale_n from_o the_o supreme_a infallible_a noddle_n move_v all_o the_o inferior_a wire_n she_o will_v brazen_a it_o out_o and_o never_o hang_v down_o her_o head_n 3._o the_o a_o ient_a gravity_n of_o our_o church_n reprove_v they_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n which_o i_o true_o reverence_n that_o this_o gentleman_n in_o vie_v with_o rome_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o those_o particular_n wherein_o if_o we_o do_v excel_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o victory_n as_o to_o challenge_v a_o triumph_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o case_n that_o perhaps_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o day_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o hear_v that_o rome_n have_v disclaim_v antiquity_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o know_v something_o of_o her_o presumption_n in_o apply_v into_o herself_o let_v any_o antiquity_n short_a of_o scripture_n epocha_n be_v fix_v upon_o and_o she_o will_v make_v a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o scramble_v through_o many_o a_o tiresome_a century_n and_o scuffle_v to_o come_v as_o near_o the_o apostolical_a day_n as_o some_o other_o both_o side_n i_o think_v have_v play_v at_o the_o game_n of_o drop-father_n so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n now_o in_o usage_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o many_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o father_n which_o we_o have_v silent_o suffer_v to_o grow_v obsolete_a by_o desuetude_n i_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o course_n and_o form_n to_o look_v big_a and_o set_v the_o best_a foot_n before_o for_o if_o ever_o we_o confute_v rome_n with_o a_o army_n of_o hard_a word_n decency_n order_n antiquity_n gravity_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o decency_n warrant_v by_o god_n himself_o either_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n a_o order_n of_o christ_n establishment_n a_o gravity_n exemplify_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o antiquity_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o scripture_n be_v once_o make_v sole_a umpire_n in_o the_o quarrel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v certain_o run_v the_o papist_n out_o of_o all_o distance_n so_o the_o nonconformist_a will_v begin_v to_o put_v in_o his_o stake_n and_o perhaps_o win_v the_o plate_n §_o 2._o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n undermine_v our_o church_n he_o answer_v 1._o she_o furnish_v other_o party_n with_o argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o evince_v that_o the_o euquirer_n have_v rather_o borrow_v his_o argument_n from_o rome_n than_o rome_n lend_v one_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o arrow_n he_o can_v shoot_v against_o they_o but_o i_o can_v show_v he_o where_o it_o be_v borrow_a or_o shotten_a from_o a_o jesuit_n quiver_n where_o be_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o axe_n halter_n pillory_n galley_n prison_n consiscation_n as_o some_o express_v it_o or_o as_o he_o more_o concise_o execute_v the_o law_n borrow_a but_o from_o rome_n the_o scripture_n know_v it_o not_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o heathen_n abhor_v it_o protestant_n disow_v it_o papist_n only_a glory_n in_o it_o uterejure_v tuo_fw-la caesar_n sectamque_fw-la lutheri_fw-la ense_n rotâ_fw-la ponto_n funibus_fw-la igne_fw-la neca_fw-la and_o whence_o be_v that_o argument_n for_o active_a unlimited_a obedience_n to_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o church_n borrow_v for_o though_o it_o become_v no_o mouth_n so_o well_o as_o his_o that_o can_v boast_v of_o infallibility_n yet_o still_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o last_o resort_n public_a conscience_n must_v carry_v it_o i_o be_o sorry_a this_o imprudent_a person_n shall_v give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o say_v further_o that_o some_o of_o we_o at_o home_n have_v furnish_v rome_n with_o argument_n against_o the_o reformation_n argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n rome_n have_v none_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o one_o but_o some_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n a_o left-handed_a dagger_n which_o do_v mischief_n enough_o it_o be_v call_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o when_o we_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o throw_v away_o their_o oil_n and_o cream_n they_o bid_v we_o throw_v away_o our_o cross_n if_o we_o desire_v she_o to_o reform_v her_o cowl_n and_o cope_n she_o call_v to_o we_o to_o reform_v our_o surplice_n when_o we_o in_o a_o friendly_a way_n caution_n they_o not_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o devil_n flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o good_a eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o the_o broth_n he_o be_v boil_v in_o 2._o she_o be_v all_o for_o blind_a obedience_n at_o home_n but_o preach_v up_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n abroad_o and_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o blind_a obedience_n and_o obedience_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o command_n i_o will_v willing_o learn_v and_o if_o any_o can_v show_v we_o a_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o enjoin_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v he_o thanks_o if_o i_o may_v now_o borrow_v the_o enquirer_n place_v so_o long_o as_o whilst_o i_o propound_v a_o few_o inquiry_n i_o will_v immediate_o resign_v to_o he_o his_o province_n §_o 1._o if_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o two_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o this_o orb_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o dragon_n tail_n why_o be_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o yield_v he_o his_o western_a patriarchate_n and_o all_o within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n which_o will_v at_o once_o bring_v england_n under_o his_o subjection_n though_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o grand_a signior_n will_v have_v so_o much_o good_a nature_n as_o to_o resign_v he_o the_o eastern_a patriarchate_n so_o easy_o §_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o church_n enemy_n be_v she_o not_o then_o concern_v to_o get_v more_o church_n to_o be_v her_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a humour_n of_o some_o churchman_n that_o they_o will_v disoblige_v all_o the_o world_n provoke_v every_o one_o hand_n against_o themselves_o whilst_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o one_o if_o rome_n be_v a_o enemy_n she_o be_v a_o potent_a malicious_a subtle_a and_o unite_a enemy_n and_o it_o concern_v a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v divide_v at_o home_n when_o her_o enemy_n be_v unite_v abroad_o and_o to_o combine_v with_o the_o foreign_a protestant_n in_o love_n be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o combination_n of_o rome_n hatred_n §_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v if_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n what_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o provoke_v her_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n what_o that_o shall_v be_v that_o make_v the_o envious_a snake_n wherewith_o antichrist_n head_n be_v periwig_v to_o hiss_v and_o spit_v out_o their_o venom_n do_v she_o storm_v and_o rage_n because_o we_o have_v retain_v two_o or_o three_o of_o her_o fine_a ceremony_n that_o can_v be_v the_o origin_n of_o her_o spite_n they_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o nonconformist_n be_v mutual_o agree_v that_o rome_n oppose_v this_o church_n in_o and_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o this_o church_n symbolize_v with_o rome_n wherein_o she_o differ_v most_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o the_o heathen_n triumph_v in_o the_o great_a feat_n of_o their_o maximus_n tyrius_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o christian_n answer_v that_o whatever_o good_a effect_n their_o religion_n ever_o have_v upon_o the_o live_v of_o man_n be_v owe_v to_o those_o principle_n and_o truth_n which_o it_o have_v in_o common_a with_o christianity_n thus_o will_v dissenter_n plead_v
that_o whatever_o success_n this_o church_n have_v have_v in_o its_o ministry_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v due_a to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o she_o obtain_v in_o common_a with_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o roman_a faction_n persecute_v and_o undermine_v this_o church_n upon_o ground_n equal_a to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v angry_a at_o least_o with_o dissenter_n for_o those_o matter_n wherein_o she_o seem_v to_o approach_v too_o near_a roman_a corruption_n 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o atheist_n a_o generation_n so_o abominable_a of_o who_o we_o may_v yet_o say_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o astrologer_n in_o old_a rome_n hec_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la semper_fw-la vetabatur_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la retinebitur_fw-la a_o people_n always_o banish_v yet_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n such_o a_o tribe_n be_v these_o atheist_n every_o one_o have_v a_o hard_a word_n for_o they_o yet_o many_o entertain_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n in_o a_o thousand_o but_o will_v liberal_o tail_n atâ—…_n damn_v machiavellian_n policy_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o little_a wit_n they_o strive_v to_o imitaâ—…e_v which_o tempt_v i_o to_o think_v thâ—…_n they_o hate_v not_o so_o much_o his_o knavery_n as_o they_o â—…epine_v at_o their_o ownfâ—…lly_n and_o judge_v not_o his_o politic_n so_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v vex_v thaâ—…_n they_o can_v equalise_v he_o that_o they_o nibble_n at_o his_o principle_n because_o they_o can_v reach_v his_o wit._n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a evidence_n that_o another_o be_v in_o the_o right_n because_o atheist_n be_v so_o gross_o wrong_a and_o yet_o to_o declaim_v against_o atheism_n have_v these_o considerable_a advantage_n first_o some_o think_v they_o may_v be_v secure_o atheistical_a themselves_o if_o they_o can_v but_o flourish_v with_o a_o few_o ingenious_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o a_o witty_a libel_n against_o such_o be_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o talon_n to_o expose_v the_o rest_n of_o religion_n second_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a argument_n that_o that_o religion_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a that_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n for_o its_o enemy_n and_o they_o must_v certain_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a person_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o such_o impiety_n what_o man_n of_o charity_n will_v suspect_v irreligion_n to_o wear_v the_o cloak_n of_o fâ—…rvency_n against_o atheism_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o hear_v it_o hot_o prosecute_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o some_o who_o come_v warm_a from_o that_o sâ—…rvice_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o i_o dare_v 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o impartial_a world_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o â—…in_n to_o a_o practical_a one_o who_o dispute_v for_o a_o god_n and_o then_o tear_n man_n in_o pâ—…eces_n for_o worshippinâ—…â—…im_n â—…im_z according_a to_o the_o best_a light_n they_o can_v get_v from_o scripture_n anâ—…â—…ature_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n as_o wherâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o caâ—…_n find_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o â—…on_n and_o pâ—…ly_o be_v their_o own_o toâ—…_n not_o many_o year_n since_o and_o prâ—…ly_o have_v â—…een_v so_o still_o have_v they_o not_o be_v purchase_v into_o a_o better_a there_o be_v three_o question_n here_o to_o be_v resâ—…ved_v what_o atheism_n be_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o wherein_o do_v it_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o contribute_v to_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o 1._o what_o atheism_n be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o aâ—…st_n and_o this_o be_v as_o needfuâ—…_n a_o enquiry_n aâ—…_n any_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o hâ—…_n tormence_v we_o in_o the_o â—…ast_a chapter_n i_o assure_v the_o reâ—…der_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o volatile_a nature_n and_o versatile_a signification_n as_o any_o that_o give_v we_o trouble_v with_o its_o double_a meaning_n in_o germany_n a_o atheist_n once_o signiâ—…ed_v a_o person_n that_o meddle_v with_o the_o popâ—…s_n mitâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d the_o monk_n fat_a belly_n epicâ—…s_n of_o old_a some_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o atheism_n because_o he_o can_v not_o swallow_v polyâ—…heisme_n â—…t_v home_o some_o conclude_v he_o must_v be_v a_o atheist_n that_o sâ—…ruples_n the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o tyâ—…hes_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v detain_v a_o tyâ—…_n pig_n he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a atheist_n to_o boot_v former_o it_o border_v upon_o atheiâ—…m_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o i_o see_v one_o may_v question_v that_o now_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n what_o then_o a_o atheist_n be_v i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o enquirer_n 2._o but_o from_o whence_o this_o atheism_n shall_v proceed_v be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o a_o learned_a and_o honourable_a pen_n of_o latâ—…_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v obvious_a that_o when_o preacher_n preach_v against_o preach_v their_o auditor_n may_v easy_o stumble_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v at_o all_o than_o not_o under_o their_o formality_n if_o ever_o i_o shall_v hear_v a_o tradesman_n bitter_o inveigh_v against_o trading_n that_o it_o never_o be_v a_o good_a world_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o trade_n that_o we_o never_o have_v peace_n since_o we_o have_v market_n twice_o a_o week_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o settlement_n expect_v so_o long_o as_o man_n may_v lay_v out_o their_o money_n and_o buy_v their_o good_n where_o they_o please_v let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o severe_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o trade_n can_v wish_v i_o shall_v not_o plead_v his_o cause_n to_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o when_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v to_o know_v most_o of_o he_o to_o be_v most_o like_o he_o and_o to_o represent_v he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o life_n as_o a_o holy_a merciful_a tender_a and_o gracious_a god_n aâ—…_n they_o present_v he_o in_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v yet_o with_o unwearied_a fury_n prosecute_v man_n to_o poverty_n pâ—…ison_n and_o grave_a mere_o for_o noncomâ—…lyance_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v invent_v they_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o atheistical_a inclination_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o good_a believe_v no_o god_n as_o one_o so_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a as_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d reprâ—…sent_v he_o to_o we_o 3._o but_o the_o last_o be_v the_o most_o important_a question_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v atheism_n under_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n or_o contribute_v to_o separation_n from_o it_o that_o atheism_n do_v oppose_v all_o religion_n as_o such_o be_v never_o doubt_v in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o great_a principle_n pre-suppâ—…sed_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o how_o it_o do_v particular_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o she_o differ_v from_o other_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o present_a question_n it_o be_v somewhat_o difficulâ—…_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o have_v put_v off_o humanity_n shall_v scruple_n to_o put_v on_o anâ—…_n gatâ—…_n of_o obtain_v conformity_n they_o who_o have_v renounce_v onâ—…_n god_n will_v easy_o own_v a_o thousand_o ceremony_n what_o be_v it_o to_o they_o iâ—…_n all_o the_o numerous_a rite_n of_o rome_n be_v introduce_v can_v they_o but_o get_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n obliteraâ—…ed_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o the_o sting_n and_o twinge_n of_o a_o approach_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o prefection_n they_o aim_v aâ—…_n their_o heaven_n have_v no_o god_n in_o it_o their_o hell_n no_o devil_n in_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a imposition_n which_o a_o atheistical_a throat_n can_v swallow_v he_o that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n as_o i_o say_v can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o religion_n to_o which_o those_o principle_n be_v very_a cognate_n which_o be_v contrive_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n under_o all_o form_n and_o constitution_n how_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o grand_a enemy_n to_o conformity_n i_o wait_v to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o atheist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o set_v thâ—…ir_a 〈◊〉_d against_o a_o fanatic_a they_o must_v have_v high_a game_n by_o this_o argument_n our_o enquirer_n have_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o atheist_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o trust_v much_o to_o it_o i_o suppose_v too_o they_o have_v find_v high_a game_n than_o ceremony_n when_o they_o open_v their_o black_a mouth_n against_o god_n himself_o 2._o they_o inflame_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n provoke_v man_n passion_n
and_o exasperate_v man_n mind_n one_o against_o another_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o truth_n than_o perhaps_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o in_o these_o few_o word_n i_o have_v ever_o suspect_v and_o now_o have_v warrant_v to_o utter_v my_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o atheism_n that_o exasperate_v man_n against_o those_o who_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o worship_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 3._o they_o scurrilous_o traduce_v all_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o manly_a discourse_n they_o endeavour_v by_o buffâ—…onry_n thus_o these_o blind_a bettle_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o filth_n and_o exâ—…rement_n buz_n about_o the_o world_n and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a where_o to_o find_v the_o whole_a club_n of_o atheist_n among_o those_o churchman_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o office_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o a_o noise_n and_o buz_n among_o those_o who_o open_o scoff_n at_o the_o beauty_n loveliness_n and_o preciousnâ—…ss_n of_o a_o redeemer_n among_o they_o who_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o confute_v the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o christ_n death_n then_o to_o make_v god_n like_o a_o angry_a man_n when_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o and_o have_v glut_v himself_o with_o revenge_n among_o they_o who_o can_v no_o otherwise_o describe_v the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o father_n house_n then_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o jewish_a zealot_n he_o have_v now_o dispatch_v the_o remote_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n complain_v that_o among_o all_o these_o cause_n he_o hear_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o that_o grand_a cause_n of_o all_o division_n the_o needless_a impose_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o sinful_a as_o the_o term_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n let_v he_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n he_o may_v find_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n among_o the_o near_o immediate_a direct_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o separation_n whither_o we_o now_o follow_v our_o enquirer_n chap._n iii_o where_o the_o more_o immediate_a cause_n of_o distraction_n viz._n rashness_n of_o popular_a judgement_n judaism_n prejudice_n want_v of_o true_a zeal_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o enquirer_n manifest_v to_o have_v be_v something_o ridiculous_a hitherto_o our_o author_n have_v act_v with_o good_a applause_n the_o part_n of_o a_o compassionate_a enquirer_n he_o will_v now_o alter_v his_o property_n and_o play_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o passionate_a enquirer_n he_o have_v wear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o friend_n long_o enough_o and_o will_v now_o put_v on_o the_o severe_a habit_n â—…f_o a_o judge_n and_o then_o he_o be_v resolve_v some_o body_n or_o other_o shall_v smart_v sort_n it_o though_o that_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o lictor_n or_o beadle_n office_n there_o be_v only_o one_o small_a matter_n which_o he_o will_v bespeak_v and_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v it_o too_o of_o his_o reader_n he_o need_v not_o doubt_v the_o happy_a issue_n and_o success_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a commodity_n which_o man_n call_v candour_n a_o very_a scarce_o and_o dear_a commodity_n it_o be_v grow_v since_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n appeal_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o judicious_a and_o learned_a to_o the_o chancery_n of_o their_o courteous_a and_o candid_a reader_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o critical_a as_o to_o inquire_v what_o this_o candour_n â—…s_v he_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o native_a whiteness_n of_o judgement_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o prejudicate_v tincture_n of_o any_o colour_n but_o retain_v its_o indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n to_o every_o customer_n such_o a_o mind_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o peruse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o black_a nor_o blue_n his_o affection_n devirginate_v neither_o with_o ass._n nor_o diss._n but_o a_o mere_a rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la but_o how_o much_o of_o this_o candour_n may_v pleasure_v he_o be_v a_o great_a question_n for_o if_o a_o small_a quantity_n will_v serve_v his_o occasion_n no_o more_o than_o may_v incline_v one_o to_o think_v he_o never_o expect_v a_o bishopric_n or_o more_o than_o a_o first-rate_n benefice_n for_o write_v this_o elaborate_a work_n i_o have_v just_a such_o a_o parcel_n of_o candour_n lie_v by_o i_o that_o will_v exact_o fit_v his_o turn_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o have_v bespeak_v so_o much_o of_o his_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o any_o delight_n he_o take_v to_o rake_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n that_o prompt_v he_o to_o this_o undertake_n a_o candour_n to_o believe_v all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v a_o stretch_a white-leather_n candour_n indeed_o that_o will_v reach_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o incredible_n that_o he_o that_o make_v wound_n do_v not_o deligâ—…t_a to_o rake_v in_o they_o that_o he_o that_o forge_v crime_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o divulge_v they_o that_o he_o who_o reproach_n his_o brethren_n most_o passionate_o tender_v their_o repute_n that_o he_o who_o will_v ruin_v man_n body_n have_v such_o a_o compassion_n for_o their_o soul_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v furnish_v he_o wiâ—…h_v such_o a_o lot_n of_o candour_n but_o if_o i_o meet_v with_o apella_n the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o candid_a wiseacre_n that_o have_v enough_o to_o spare_v he_o may_v possible_o hear_v further_o proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o first_o assign_v cause_n be_v popular_a rashness_n and_o injudiciousness_n who_o he_o shall_v intend_v by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o rash_a and_o injudicious_a i_o be_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n in_o my_o conjecture_n one_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v into_o the_o sovereign_n and_o his_o liege_n people_n now_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o people_n in_o this_o notion_n that_o be_v so_o hare-brained_a for_o that_o will_v include_v the_o clergy_n again_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o common_a people_n but_o neither_o under_o this_o notion_n must_v rashness_n and_o injudiciousness_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o will_v still_o reflect_v upon_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n it_o will_v also_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o people_n representative_n there_o be_v therefore_o another_o distinction_n of_o we_o all_o we_o be_v all_o either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o populace_n or_o vâ—…lgâ—…_n and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o this_o classical_a distinction_n not_o only_o because_o we_o hear_v of_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clâ—…rum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v god_n lot_n portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o other_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la the_o common_a herd_n and_o drive_v of_o animal_n but_o because_o we_o read_v of_o old_a such_o a_o division_n make_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a pharisee_n joh._n 7._o 49._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o knâ—…ws_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v scandalous_o harsh_a to_o fix_v the_o guilt_n of_o popular_a rashness_n and_o injudiciousness_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o this_o acceptatiâ—…_n for_o under_o this_o denomination_n will_v come_v not_o only_o the_o nobility_n and_o â—…try_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o the_o prince_n himself_o unless_o he_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n we_o must_v therefore_o find_v out_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o must_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o reproach_n that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o my_o thought_n and_o offer_v fair_a to_o assail_v the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o conformist_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o this_o grand_a cause_n of_o nonconformity_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v a_o rabble-rout_n of_o rash_a and_o inâ—…udicious_a people_n and_o there_o need_v not_o half_a so_o many_o word_n to_o assert_v it_o though_o twice_o as_o many_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o this_o cause_n of_o popular_a rashness_n be_v like_o the_o chamaeleon_n which_o they_o say_v accommodate_n iâ—…elf_n to_o the_o near_a subject_n and_o will_v resemble_v all_o colour_n save_o one_o only_o it_o be_v not_o suscâ—…ptible_a of_o that_o which_o our_o enquirâ—…r_n want_v most_o candour_n for_o the_o dissenter_n complain_v of_o the_o inâ—…udiciousness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rashness_n of_o their_o censure_n how_o little_a they_o understand_v their_o principle_n how_o wrongful_o they_o interpret_v their_o practice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o last_o it_o wheel_v about_o tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n of_o conformity_n there_o be_v no_o theme_n upon_o which_o school_n boâ—…s_v be_v more_o frank_a in_o thâ—…ir_n 〈◊〉_d inuâ—…ctives_n
the_o next_o such_o a_o one_o as_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o provide_v a_o heaven_n in_o the_o other_o world_n will_v make_v a_o purgatory_n of_o this_o calvin_n be_v teach_v when_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o when_o remiss_a to_o be_v zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o remiss_a in_o his_o own_o which_o seem_v somewhat_o a_o better_a frame_n than_o they_o who_o be_v â—…re_o and_o â—…ow_o for_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o as_o cool_a as_o patience_n itself_o in_o the_o concern_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o she_o cut_v by_o a_o thread_n or_o by_o thread_n between_o both_o these_o extreme_n he_o produce_v a_o argument_n both_o from_o papist_n and_o protestant_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v but_o confess_v all_o be_v good_a in_o our_o liturgy_n protestant_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n general_o acknowledge_v the_o main_a to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o between_o they_o both_o give_v a_o glorious_a testimony_n to_o this_o church_n as_o guilty_a of_o neither_o extreaâ—…_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o childish_a then_o to_o use_v a_o argument_n which_o with_o the_o same_o ease_n may_v be_v retort_v as_o use_v for_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v the_o liturgy_n as_o defective_a in_o necessary_n and_o fundamental_o and_o protestant_n complain_v of_o many_o redundancy_n and_o superfluity_n and_o so_o between_o they_o both_o they_o charge_v she_o as_o guilty_a of_o both_o the_o extreme_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a he_o have_v promise_v himself_o more_o respect_n from_o rome_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v she_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o be_v good_a in_o the_o liturgy_n now_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o have_v confess_v so_o much_o when_o it_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o well_o amend_v to_o gratify_v the_o papist_n give_v it_o one_o amendment_n more_o to_o gratify_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o also_o may_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v that_o when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o brandenburg_n present_v his_o mandate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o show_v his_o master_n good_a affection_n to_o and_o reverence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o synod_n they_o answer_v very_o discreet_o that_o the_o council_n have_v hear_v his_o discourse_n with_o great_a content_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o elector_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o hope_v that_o â—…is_n deed_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o word_n but_o here_o as_o the_o historian_n observe_v the_o council_n pretend_v a_o promise_n of_o ten_o thousand_o when_o the_o bargain_n be_v but_o for_o ten._n the_o ambassador_n proffer_a reâ—…erence_n and_o they_o accept_v of_o obedience_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n give_v a_o account_n to_o innocent_n i._o that_o they_o have_v condemn_v câ—…lestius_n and_o pelagius_n desire_v he_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o declaration_n he_o commend_v they_o in_o his_o answer_n that_o remember_v the_o old_a tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o judgement_n whence_o all_o aught_o to_o learn_v who_o to_o absolve_v and_o who_o to_o condemn_v a_o usual_a and_o pious_a allurement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o her_o child_n make_v show_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n by_o the_o same_o artifice_n will_v our_o enquirer_n wheadle_n the_o nonconformist_n into_o a_o good_a mood_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o main_a and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o some_o redundancy_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v away_o 3._o and_o now_o at_o last_o he_o will_v come_v home_o and_o close_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o i_o chief_o intend_v say_v he_o be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n have_v not_o their_o mind_n elevate_v above_o the_o horizon_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o its_o impression_n upon_o their_o sense_n from_o whence_o say_v i_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o most_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religion_n as_o it_o approve_v itself_o to_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o ambitious_a expectancy_n and_o if_o that_o will_v make_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o popular_a injudiciousness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o sâ—…paration_n from_o the_o church_n let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a two_o thing_n he_o will_v spend_v his_o rhetoric_n upon_o as_o he_o go_v along_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o preach_v which_o last_o we_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o to_o saâ—…iety_n if_o not_o to_o nauseousness_n very_o late_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o liturgy_n lie_v in_o be_v compose_v plain_o grave_o and_o modest_o no_o turgid_a or_o swell_a word_n no_o novelty_n of_o phrase_n or_o method_n no_o luxurianâ—…y_n of_o wit_n or_o fancy_n and_o may_v not_o this_o have_v pass_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o homily_n if_o the_o plain_a composition_n the_o gravity_n the_o modesty_n of_o the_o homily_n innocent_a of_o all_o turgid_a or_o swell_a expression_n free_a from_o novelty_n of_o phrase_n or_o curiosity_n of_o mâ—…thod_n can_v not_o procure_v a_o reprieve_n but_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o silence_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o we_o be_v all_o for_o artificial_a composure_n suggared_a phrase_n that_o will_v melt_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o methâ—…_n such_o as_o bring_v foreigner_n to_o england_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o quaintness_n of_o expression_n and_o luxurianey_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o liturgy_n a_o little_a lick_v over_o and_o trim_v up_o more_o spruce_o but_o if_o those_o character_n of_o plainness_n gravity_n modesty_n humble_a expression_n ordinary_a language_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o prayer_n why_o not_o of_o the_o preach_v also_o the_o old_a homily_n be_v too_o course_n spin_v for_o modern_a ear_n to_o hear_v the_o phrase_n too_o heavy_a and_o common_a the_o method_n cryptic_a and_o obscure_a but_o preach_v be_v now_o more_o finical_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o well-bred_a christian_n we_o be_v get_v into_o the_o mode_n of_o lovedays_n letter_n and_o cassandra_n and_o cleopatra_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v strong_a line_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lady_n and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n their_o duty_n as_o god_n our_o want_n in_o small_a english_a popular_a rashness_n and_o injudiciousness_n be_v great_a evil_n as_o it_o appeat_v but_o how_o to_o apply_v a_o proper_a and_o suitable_a remedy_n to_o the_o evil_n be_v all_o the_o skill_n and_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v a_o cure_n for_o this_o they_o appropriate_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o sot_n and_o idiot_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n makâ—…s_v not_o herself_o the_o mistress_n of_o man_n faith_n or_o impose_v upon_o their_o understanding_n she_o â—…eaches_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o necessary_a belief_n plain_o and_o in_o other_o lesser_a matter_n she_o allow_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o will_v not_o this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o indiscretion_n become_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n separation_n and_o schism_n of_o which_o so_o loud_a a_o peal_n have_v be_v ring_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o new_a name_n for_o popular_a rashness_n and_o injudiciousness_n oh_o say_v he_o since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n often_o depend_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o salvation_n do_v not_o and_o â—…nce_n in_o mâ—…ny_n of_o these_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n but_o must_v either_o be_v â—…n_v danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o deceive_v other_o or_o of_o necessiâ—…y_a 〈◊〉_d trust_v some_o body_n wise_a than_o himself_o she_o recommend_v as_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o such_o private_a person_n to_o complâ—…_n wâ—…_n public_a determination_n and_o in_o so_o advise_v she_o joint_o consult_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o chuâ—…ch_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o man_n conscience_n these_o maâ—…ters_n seem_v very_o artificial_o put_v togâ—…ther_o and_o the_o take_v they_o asunder_o will_v discover_v their_o weakness_n 1._o let_v i_o have_v a_o solid_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o salvation_n depend_v not_o
than_o any_o church_n governor_n can_v now_o just_o claim_v his_o apostolical_a commission_n to_o plant_n and_o water_n church_n which_o will_v have_v command_v reverence_n to_o his_o person_n and_o conciliate_v authority_n to_o his_o determination_n and_o yet_o he_o either_o have_v no_o such_o power_n or_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o but_o take_v the_o heal_n way_n tolerate_v thing_n tolerable_a and_o press_v they_o mutual_o to_o love_n and_o peace_n under_o their_o various_a apprehension_n about_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummiâ—…_n but_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o primitive_a christian_n whilst_o under_o persecution_n have_v one_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v because_o they_o submit_v their_o private_a fancy_n to_o public_a safety_n which_o be_v only_o the_o assign_v of_o a_o imaginary_a cause_n for_o a_o real_a one_o primitive_a christian_n whilst_o surround_v with_o adversary_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a and_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o their_o danger_n and_o press_a fear_n have_v not_o yet_o let_v in_o that_o prelatical_a impose_v spirit_n into_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ease_n and_o liberty_n afterward_o produce_v and_o though_o we_o dare_v not_o charge_v our_o division_n upon_o peace_n plenty_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v great_a mercy_n to_o a_o sinful_a people_n yet_o we_o will_v lay_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n the_o blame_n at_o the_o right_a door_n it_o be_v not_o the_o injudiciousness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o accept_v of_o rest_n upon_o tolerable_a term_n but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o clergyman_n who_o make_v their_o own_o will_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o injunction_n not_o consider_v that_o all_o man_n intellectual_n be_v not_o of_o one_o size_n and_o height_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v fool_v with_o man_n soul_n sport_v with_o they_o necessitate_v the_o people_n either_o to_o act_v against_o their_o light_n or_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o severe_a lash_n of_o a_o penal_a statute_n §_o 2._o that_o these_o evil_n break_v out_o no_o soon_o say_v he_o be_v due_a to_o the_o contentment_n general_o take_v in_o their_o first_o emerge_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n very_o true_a they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o admiration_n at_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o further_o to_o ask_v god_n to_o do_v for_o they_o so_o transport_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o never_o consider_v how_o short_a the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o hence_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v himself_o p._n 13._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dangerous_a affinity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n etc._n etc._n lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n to_o this_o against_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v destroy_v in_o one_o day_n our_o first_o martyr_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n that_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n but_o not_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v that_o need_v a_o reformation_n 2._o a_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v leaven_v with_o jewish_a superstitious_a or_o tradition_n have_v thereby_o be_v indispose_v to_o a_o uniform_a reception_n of_o and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n hold_v forth_o by_o this_o church_n when_o i_o first_o read_v the_o charge_n of_o judaisme_n bring_v in_o against_o the_o dissenter_n i_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o virulent_a title_n of_o some_o lutheran_n book_n calvinus_n judaizans_fw-la calvinianorum_n nesterianismus_fw-la calvine-papismus_a noâ—…us_fw-la calvinistarum_fw-la deus_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v calvine-turcismus_a and_o some_o other_o i_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o in_o my_o thought_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o imputation_n have_v they_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n have_v they_o their_o high-prieâ—…_a their_o inferior_a priesâ—…_n and_o levites_n attire_v in_o the_o linen_n ephod_n with_o all_o the_o accoutrement_n of_o the_o aaronical_a wardrobe_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o exact_o symbolize_v therewith_o have_v they_o provide_v for_o their_o priest_n a_o altar_n settle_a upon_o they_o a_o levitical_a maintenance_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o parallel_n have_v they_o erect_v temple_n distinguish_v by_o sacred_a apartment_n have_v they_o their_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n chancel_v in_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o injudicious_a rabble_n and_o have_v they_o all_o these_o enclose_v within_o holy_a ground_n and_o the_o rather_o beacuse_v dionysius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v solemn_a temple_n like_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o chancel_n sever_v with_o special_a sanctification_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n make_v their_o assembly_n both_o in_o such_o private_a place_n and_o in_o such_o simplicity_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v i_o consider_v again_o whether_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v not_o introduce_v a_o pompous_a padagâ—…gie_n of_o ccremony_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o perhaps_o have_v institute_v some_o feast_n and_o holiday_n upon_o a_o old_a judaical_a account_n as_o of_o the_o circumcision_n purification_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o appoint_v some_o office_n or_o solemn_a special_a service_n for_o lustration_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n in_o correspondence_n with_o the_o jewish_a purification_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o uncleanness_n whether_o they_o observe_v any_o sacred_a time_n analogical_a to_o the_o passover_n or_o have_v any_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o meat_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revive_v moses_n his_o extraordinary_a quadragesimal_n abstinence_n or_o whether_o they_o introduce_v temple_n instrumental_a music_n whether_o loud_a sound_a cymbal_n or_o organ_n have_v such_o good_a proof_n in_o durantus_n his_o rationale_n from_o that_o text_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o i_o can_v find_v no_o tract_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o charge_n upon_o these_o account_n i_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o enquirer_n and_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o talk_n that_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a judaisme_n then_o all_o this_o have_v of_o old_a be_v root_v in_o this_o nation_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a pick-ax_n have_v be_v able_a to_o extirpate_v it_o for_o say_v he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o austin_n the_o monk_n find_v here_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o some_o other_o rite_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o eastern_a church_n to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a and_o the_o do_v it_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o monk_n who_o stubborn_o oppose_v his_o inovation_n this_o austin_n be_v certain_o a_o formal_a fop_n as_o ever_o this_o poor_a nation_n be_v harass_v with_o two_o three_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a ministerial_a or_o apostolical_a work_n be_v ceremony_n for_o upon_o these_o condition_n he_o propound_v peace_n to_o the_o britain_n if_o you_o will_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n obey_v i_o in_o celebrate_v eastar_n in_o due_a time_n in_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o nation_n all_o other_o ceremony_n fashion_n and_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v willing_o bear_v with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o person_n of_o great_a moderation_n but_o why_o not_o condescend_v in_o those_o two_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o religious_a policy_n of_o rome_n to_o reserve_v as_o much_o of_o ceremony_n as_o like_o a_o quitrent_n will_v serve_v to_o recognize_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o that_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n alone_o will_v in_o due_a time_n fetch_v in_o the_o other_o to_o own_o that_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v ics_n jurisdiction_n to_o award_v term_n of_o communion_n though_o but_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o a_o turf_n which_o give_v her_o livery_n and_o seisâ—…n_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n but_o if_o augustine_n reformation_n be_v so_o ceremonious_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o bloody_a in_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v if_o not_o inseparable_o yet_o common_o link_v together_o if_o he_o can_v have_v
spare_v their_o blood_n they_o can_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o ceremony_n but_o be_v this_o austin_n so_o great_a a_o saint_n that_o he_o must_v be_v quote_v for_o the_o famous_a reformer_n of_o judaisme_n or_o be_v those_o martyr_n of_o bangor_n such_o wicked_a jew_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n shall_v be_v their_o spawn_n no_o this_o austin_n make_v our_o ancestor_n only_a romanist_n he_o find_v they_o christian_n before_o and_o perhaps_o of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o generous_a race_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o he_o engraft_v upon_o the_o old_a stock_n then_o it_o seem_v that_o christian_n however_o judaize_v in_o one_o instance_n may_v be_v of_o a_o noble_a temperature_n than_o a_o old_a dote_a ceremony-monger_n that_o for_o a_o mere_a caprice_n will_v mingle_v their_o blood_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o how_o do_v the_o example_n come_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n austin_n be_v mad_a upon_o his_o ceremony_n the_o britain_n be_v tenacious_a of_o their_o easter_n wherein_o be_v dissenter_n concern_v in_o their_o quarrel_n who_o neither_o dogmatise_v with_o the_o quartodecimanes_n or_o quinto-decimanes_a let_v the_o one_o plead_v tradition_n from_o papias_n and_o st_n john_n with_o the_o eastern_a the_o other_o pretend_v the_o pope_n and_o st._n peter_n with_o the_o western_a christian_n we_o can_v be_v contend_v they_o shall_v scuffle_v it_o out_o about_o goats-wool_n or_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n our_o enquirer_n nevertheless_o will_v give_v we_o a_o anatomy_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o lay_v open_a their_o principle_n to_o view_v that_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o a_o vein_n of_o judaismâ—…_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o dissenter_n 1._o the_o first_o vein_n be_v their_o great_a hypothesis_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o proposition_n need_v many_o limitation_n before_o the_o dissenter_n will_v father_n it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o limit_v they_o will_v challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o capillary_a of_o judaisme_n in_o it_o and_o 1._o if_o by_o nothing_o he_o understand_v no_o mere_a circumstance_n as_o of_o general_a time_n place_n he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n a_o thousand_o time_n they_o hold_v many_o such_o thing_n lawful_a which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o by_o nothing_o he_o will_v understand_v no_o ceremony_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n they_o do_v assert_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o if_o by_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v only_o a_o action_n accompany_v god_n worship_n not_o of_o religious_a application_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n they_o deny_v it_o any_o principle_n of_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n by_o the_o worshipper_n that_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o by_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v so_o in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o they_o own_v it_o to_o be_v their_o avow_a judgement_n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o 3._o if_o by_o express_o command_v be_v intend_v what_o be_v literal_o and_o syllabi_n cal_o so_o they_o disow_v it_o as_o any_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o but_o if_o by_o express_o command_v be_v intend_v what_o be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o just_a consequence_n derive_v thence_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o judaize_v that_o nothing_o no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o by_o just_a and_o clear_a consequence_n prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o exclude_v whatever_o help_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a prospect_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v stigmatise_v as_o a_o principle_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o impose_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o only_o a_o imposition_n upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n the_o imposer_n do_v not_o only_o compel_v man_n to_o offer_v but_o god_n to_o accept_v what_o be_v offer_v for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o worship_n be_v acceptation_n with_o he_o who_o we_o worship_n this_o end_n must_v influence_n our_o whole_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o pray_v or_o invite_v to_o pray_v for_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v please_v he_o which_o we_o do_v at_o this_o present_a now_o it_o be_v neither_o our_o own_o fancy_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o competent_a declaration_n of_o what_o will_v please_v our_o creator_n dissenter_n plead_v further_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o jealous_a god_n who_o command_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o add_v to_o god_n command_n command_v it_o upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v well_o urge_v against_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o orig_n sacr._n p._n 214._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o strict_a prohibition_n deut._n 12._o 32._o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n offer_v to_o find_v out_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o jeroboâ—…m_n do_v but_o that_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o all_o its_o different_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o the_o way_n and_o â—…rts_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o jew_n whether_o their_o own_o severe_a and_o strict_a prohibition_n of_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o forbid_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v not_o near_o the_o add_v to_o god_n law_n again_o god_n have_v give_v no_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o excogitate_v and_o impose_v new_a worship_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o we_o shall_v mistake_v or_o if_o we_o shall_v hit_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o happy_a contrivance_n we_o must_v thank_v his_o blind_a goddess_n fortune_n rather_o than_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o this_o loose_a principle_n will_v make_v the_o world_n a_o pantheon_n or_o encumber_v it_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v multiply_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o of_o old_a multiply_v their_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n they_o do_v also_o still_o believe_v from_o heb._n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v all_o necessary_a provision_n for_o the_o increase_n confirm_a and_o perfect_v their_o grace_n for_o their_o comfort_n edification_n and_o all_o spiritual_a necessity_n without_o any_o new_a additional_a contrivance_n for_o those_o end_n nay_o they_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o as_o these_o new_a way_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n do_v impeach_v christ_n faithfulness_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n so_o they_o do_v invade_v his_o regal_a office_n too_o in_o make_v new_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n a_o usurpation_n which_o no_o earthly_a prince_n will_v endure_v for_o when_o a_o prince_n have_v establish_v his_o law_n though_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n must_v have_v time_n and_o place_n to_o execute_v they_o in_o which_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n according_a as_o emergency_n in_o particular_a case_n shall_v invite_v to_o determine_v they_o yet_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o make_v no_o new_a law_n upon_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n to_o execute_v the_o old_a one_o nor_o to_o institute_v new_a observance_n under_o colour_n of_o more_o effectual_a manage_n old_a custom_n and_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o practice_v what_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o the_o church_n impose_v what_o it_o can_v command_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o it_o can_v only_o use_v christ_n name_n to_o urge_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o nay_o the_o enquirer_n when_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o after_o mischief_n tell_v we_o p._n 4._o that_o we_o incur_v st._n paul_n anathema_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v nay_o â—…f_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v
inquire_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o a_o great_a tincture_n of_o judaisme_n to_o enjoin_v other_o day_n for_o holiday_n which_o have_v no_o fâ—…ting_n in_o god_n word_n then_o to_o spend_v the_o lordsday_n in_o pursuit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o be_v clear_o warrant_v thereby_o b._n andrews_n urge_v this_o against_o trask_n the_o apostle_n keep_v their_o meeting_n on_o that_o day_n on_o that_o day_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n hold_v their_o sacred_a synax_n their_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n supper_n on_o the_o lordsday_n for_o these_o two_o word_n only_o the_o day_n and_o the_o supper_n have_v the_o epithet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o its_o alike_o in_o both_o 5._o a_o five_o instance_n of_o their_o judaical_a principle_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n this_o doctrine_n have_v perplex_v the_o enquirer_n beyond_o measure_n he_o will_v mention_v it_o every_o where_o willing_o but_o know_v not_o where_o to_o mention_v it_o pertinent_o it_o be_v late_o one_o of_o the_o pretend_a or_o apocryphal_a and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o real_a and_o canonical_a nay_o a_o near_a and_o immediate_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o the_o just_a six_o part_n of_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n i_o shall_v for_o once_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v sublapsarian_o now_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o article_n or_o doctrine_n to_o which_o this_o church_n require_v subscription_n relate_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o which_o a_o sublapsarian_a can_v free_o subscribe_v the_o 17_o art_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v without_o question_n her_o fence_n in_o this_o matter_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n ouâ—…_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n it_o be_v more_o for_o this_o gentleman_n comfort_n and_o credit_n to_o write_v a_o serious_a and_o compassionate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o pretend_a and_o real_a the_o remote_a and_o near_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o conformity_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o pleasant_o deride_v and_o with_o what_o engine_n machine_n screw_n and_o pulley_n he_o can_v hale_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o subscription_n the_o old_a device_n be_v good_a lingud_n juratus_fw-la sum_fw-la ment_fw-la juravi_fw-la nihil_fw-la it_o be_v a_o happy_a freedom_n of_o spirit_n a_o bless_a enlargement_n of_o mind_n to_o subscribe_v any_o thing_n and_o believe_v nothing_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v clear_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v a_o jewish_a principle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n for_o the_o former_a he_o make_v it_o out_o thus_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o source_n of_o so_o odd_a a_o opinion_n can_v in_o my_o â—…ind_a pitch_n no_o where_o more_o probable_o then_o upon_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o favour_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n for_o his_o sake_n alas_o poor_a man_n and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v he_o no_o more_o wit_n then_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o everlasting_a purpose_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o constant_a decree_n to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n some_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasâ—…ing_a salvation_n from_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a ground_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o make_v this_o a_o piece_n of_o judaisme_n and_o when_o man_n set_v themselves_o insuperable_a task_n they_o must_v rub_v through_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o second_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o many_o conformist_n have_v be_v and_o be_v sublapsarian_o and_o some_o nonconformist_n subter-sublapsarians_a and_o the_o enquirer_n tell_v we_o p._n 7._o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n do_v with_o such_o admirable_a prudence_n and_o wariness_n handle_v these_o point_n the_o five_o point_n as_o if_o particular_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o these_o man_n and_o care_v take_v that_o they_o may_v abundare_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la so_o necessary_a it_o be_v our_o author_n shall_v confute_v his_o own_o contradictious_a cavil_n well!_o whether_o this_o church_n the_o jewish_a church_n the_o nonconformist_n or_o any_o or_o all_o or_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o monstrous_a one_o for_o say_v he_o the_o n._n t._n have_v often_o assure_v â—…s_n that_o at_o the_o great_a day_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n wonderful_a and_o be_v the_o sublapsarian_o all_v this_o while_n to_o seek_v how_o god_n may_v be_v righteous_a in_o the_o great_a day_n if_o he_o dercee_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o some_o man_n which_o he_o never_o owe_v they_o and_o leave_v other_o to_o perish_v under_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o unbelief_n 6._o the_o last_o instance_n be_v their_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o prodigy_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o admirable_a those_o of_o creation_n glorious_a those_o of_o providence_n mysterious_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o revere_n his_o greatness_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v they_o his_o wisdom_n in_o all_o in_o that_o he_o can_v his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o bow_n to_o subserve_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o work_v together_o for_o good_a in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o fetch_v our_o creed_n from_o that_o book_n of_o providence_n we_o allow_v not_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v make_v god_n use_n of_o they_o to_o awaken_v a_o sleepy_a world_n to_o repentance_n the_o great_a prodigy_n that_o have_v startle_v i_o of_o late_a have_v be_v a_o story_n that_o many_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o grave_n have_v be_v see_v to_o open_v and_o many_o old_a heretic_n to_o have_v rise_v and_o walk_v and_o talk_v and_o preach_v and_o print_v book_n who_o we_o very_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v as_o dead_a and_o rot_a as_o their_o heresy_n thus_o i_o remember_v lirinensis_n call_v coelestius_n prodigiosum_fw-la pelagij_fw-la discipulum_fw-la that_o prodigious_a scholar_n of_o pelagius_n something_o be_v useful_a to_o have_v be_v say_v about_o prodigy_n and_o it_o must_v come_v in_o here_o or_o no_o where_o and_o therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o jewish_a opinion_n and_o a_o six_o part_n of_o one_o whole_a cause_n of_o nonconformity_n 3_o he_o reckon_v preâ—…udice_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o distraction_n and_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o three_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a sense_n in_o which_o our_o enquirer_n notion_n may_v be_v very_o true_a can_v we_o be_v but_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o hit_v out_o tertullian_n complain_v sad_o of_o those_o insuperable_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o which_o they_o all_o groâ—…ed_v non_fw-la sâ—…lus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nomen_fw-la it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v their_o great_a crime_n bone_fw-la vir_fw-la cajus_n sâ—…jus_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la christianus_n a_o poor_a woman_n among_o the_o ignorant_a devoto_n of_o rome_n be_v instruct_v by_o her_o ghostâ—…y_a father_n that_o the_o hugonot_n be_v all_o monster_n it_o happen_v that_o one_o of_o her_o neighbour_n spy_v a_o protestant_n pass_v by_o tell_v she_o that_o man_n be_v a_o huguenot_n it_o be_v impossible_a reply_v she_o he_o look_v as_o like_v a_o man_n as_o ever_o i_o see_v one_o in_o my_o life_n thus_o be_v dissenter_n by_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n sentence_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o peremptory_a judgement_n of_o many_o before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v or_o thy_o admit_v to_o a_o fair_a defence_n and_o trial_n i_o shall_v therefore_o spare_v my_o common_a place_n book_n and_o reserve_v my_o store_n for_o more_o important_a occasion_n and_o at_o present_a borrow_v our_o enquirer_n more_o refine_v collection_n for_o they_o will_v serve_v any_o man_n turn_n to_o evince_v that_o prejudice_n be_v a_o cause_n not_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o nonconformist_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o prejudice_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o seal_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n against_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o bright_a
be_v true_a diotrephes_n his_o fingâ—…rs_n it_o â—…hed_v to_o be_v tamper_n but_o the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o master_n bosom_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o meek_a and_o gracious_a temper_n and_o know_v how_o displease_v such_o imperiousness_n be_v to_o he_o give_v a_o early_a and_o timous_a rebuke_n to_o the_o attempt_n and_o essay_n of_o praelatical_a arrogancy_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v and_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o how_o smart_o christ_n have_v snib_v aspire_a churchman_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o tranquillity_n therefore_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o differ_v apprehension_n for_o man_n part_n be_v no_o more_o alike_o nor_o thâ—…ir_a education_n more_o equal_a then_o now_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o condescension_n to_o and_o mutual_a forbearance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o strong_a either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o authority_n do_v not_o trample_v upon_o the_o weak_a there_o be_v then_o some_o diversity_n of_o eupression_n in_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n deliver_v themselves_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o homily_n nor_o liâ—…urgies_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o party_n because_o they_o make_v not_o their_o own_o sentiment_n the_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n nor_o their_o private_a faith_n the_o public_a standard_n and_o measure_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o subscribe_v they_o allow_v a_o latitude_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o have_v learn_v the_o modern_a artifice_n of_o fetter_n conscience_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o dogmat_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n in_o those_o day_n meâ—…_n be_v sincere_o good_a and_o devout_a and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o main_a the_o huge_a consequence_n and_o concern_v of_o which_o easy_o prevail_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o overlook_a other_o man_n private_a opinion_n they_o be_v intent_n upon_o that_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v and_o upon_o which_o thâ—…_n salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v secure_a they_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_o concern_v for_o ritual_n either_o to_o practise_v they_o much_o less_o to_o impose_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stake_v the_o church_n peace_n against_o ceremony_n and_o then_o play_v it_o away_o rather_o than_o not_o be_v gamester_n they_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o insist_v upon_o one_o posture_n one_o gesture_n one_o garment_n one_o ceremony_n they_o good_a man_n find_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o mortify_v their_o passion_n to_o bear_v their_o burden_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o spare_v nor_o superfluous_a time_n to_o waste_v to_o con_v the_o theory_n of_o ceremony_n and_o practise_v new_a device_n but_o when_o man_n grow_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a about_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o become_v â—…ervent_a about_o the_o lesser_a when_o they_o give_v over_o to_o mind_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o heavenly_a conversation_n than_o they_o grow_v fierce_a disputant_n for_o and_o rigid_a exacter_n of_o the_o sulâ—…_n tale_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_v 〈◊〉_d become_v so_o violent_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o wash_a hand_n they_o little_o regard_v the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o will_v make_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v necessary_a the_o next_o news_n you_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o become_v indifferent_a when_o man_n cease_v to_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n they_o become_v very_o studious_a how_o to_o vex_v and_o torment_v other_o man_n for_o than_o they_o have_v both_o leisure_n and_o confidence_n enough_o to_o trample_v upon_o their_o inferior_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o monk_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o cowle_n than_o his_o chastity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o scrupulous_a nonconformist_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n than_o a_o scandalous_a nonconformist_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o which_o i_o have_v twenty_o time_n already_o say_v and_o that_o i_o may_v convince_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v read_v erasmus_fw-la de_fw-la opiâ—…_n uâ—…orum_n as_o well_o as_o his_o famous_a piece_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v the_o little_a appendix_n of_o religion_n grow_v great_a and_o mighty_a matter_n in_o man_n esteem_n when_o the_o essential_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v become_v little_a and_o inconsiderable_a which_o i_o have_v have_v little_a need_n to_o have_v mention_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o elegant_a and_o modish_a word_n appendix_n and_o essential_o which_o in_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v forget_v dixi_n that_o there_o be_v distraction_n in_o the_o nation_n division_n among_o christian_a brethren_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o various_a degree_n be_v evident_a the_o industry_n of_o our_o enquirer_n in_o trace_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o have_v be_v very_o commendable_a though_o his_o success_n have_v not_o be_v answerable_a have_v he_o please_v to_o approve_v himself_o a_o skilful_a and_o impartial_a as_o well_o as_o a_o serious_a enquirer_n he_o have_v certain_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o cause_n more_o which_o for_o want_n of_o ariadne_n thread_n in_o the_o anfractuous_a wind_n of_o this_o labyrinth_n he_o have_v quite_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o travel_n honest_a gerson_n of_o old_a have_v notify_v it_o to_o the_o non-observing_a world_n and_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o general_n reformation_n without_o the_o abolition_n of_o sundry_a canon_n and_o statute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o reasonable_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o time_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v what_o evil_n what_o danger_n and_o confusion_n the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n else_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n serm._n in_o die_v circ_n part_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v lament_v and_o by_o all_o moderate_a person_n complain_v of_o that_o unnecessary_a imposition_n have_v be_v make_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o church-communion_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o reduce_v all_o our_o division_n he_o say_v more_o in_o those_o few_o plain_a word_n then_o in_o all_o those_o well_o couch_v period_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v his_o discourse_n and_o darken_a counsel_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n cause_n appear_v from_o the_o term_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o order_n to_o communion_n if_o the_o term_n be_v unjust_a it_o will_v justify_v their_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v sinful_o manage_v their_o cause_n its_o goodness_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o person_n what_o dissenter_n usual_o insist_v upon_o for_o their_o justification_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n §_o 1._o they_o plead_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v impose_v upon_o their_o faith_n tender_v to_o subscription_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o best_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o art_n 20._o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n as_o we_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n shuffle_v into_o the_o article_n it_o not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o authentic_a article_n of_o edw._n 6._o so_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v enlarge_v since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o object_n also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o rubric_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o child_n baptise_a and_o die_v before_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a reason_n have_v yet_o give_v they_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o sacrament_n that_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o
catechism_n that_o child_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n be_v also_o as_o great_a a_o stumble_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v get_v over_o it_o how_o the_o adult_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v for_o minor_n or_o infant_n believe_v and_o repent_v by_o proxy_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o §_o 2._o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mystical_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o particular_o they_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v sinful_a a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o catechism_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n christ_n himself_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v institute_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v give_v it_o a_o causality_n to_o those_o grace_n it_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o institute_v humane_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o ascribe_v a_o effect_n to_o it_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o excite_v or_o increase_v grace_n and_o devotion_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o want_v the_o right_a efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o lawful_a sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n such_o a_o institution_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n ordain_v by_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o effect_v whatever_o man_n can_v work_v by_o his_o ordinance_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n without_o divine_a signature_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o condemn_v it_o for_o 3._o they_o plead_v that_o since_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v and_o deny_v but_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n in_o part_n and_o by_o consequence_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o mercy_n they_o dare_v not_o accept_v of_o communion_n upon_o those_o term_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o general_n leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v my_o great_a sin_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v some_o of_o they_o as_o when_o it_o will_v wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a christian_a if_o now_o i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o i_o will_v never_o omit_v such_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o weak_a christian_n shall_v call_v to_o i_o to_o omit_v it_o i_o have_v tie_v my_o hand_n by_o engagement_n i_o can_v help_v he_o though_o it_o will_v save_v he_o or_o a_o thousand_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n because_o i_o have_v give_v away_o my_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o they_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n in_o one_o congregation_n if_o they_o may_v more_o hopeful_o secure_v they_o in_o another_o for_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v their_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o now_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o man_n preach_v such_o as_o they_o print_v with_o pubiick_a allowance_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o provide_v better_o for_o their_o soul_n elsewhere_o especial_o they_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la vel_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o article_n with_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v or_o stand_v this_o article_n say_v they_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o we_o live_v be_v quite_o demolish_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o out_o we_o will_v advise_v upon_o another_o church_n not_o which_o be_v tolerable_a but_o which_o be_v most_o eligible_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n near_a the_o word_n 5._o they_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o own_o the_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n unless_o the_o church_n can_v prove_v her_o power_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o disprove_v it_o it_o lie_v upon_o she_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o substantial_o too_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o own_v it_o 6._o they_o say_v the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o dispute_n about_o worship_n about_o religion_n and_o therefore_o since_o all_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o thing_n dispute_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v let_v they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a its_o lawful_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a hazard_n in_o keep_v to_o scripture_n rule_n nor_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v send_v any_o to_o hell_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o external_n mode_n more_o neat_a and_o spruce_a than_o god_n command_v 7._o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v part_n of_o worship_n which_o none_o can_v create_v but_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v integral_a or_o essential_a part_n they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o find_v they_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o those_o that_o be_v certain_o divine_a or_o at_o least_o as_o high_a as_o man_n can_v listen_v they_o 8._o they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o command_v the_o thing_n impose_v either_o in_o general_n in_o special_a or_o their_o singular_n if_o god_n have_v command_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n to_o do_v it_o in_o but_o though_o the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n for_o the_o duty_n a_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n she_o may_v not_o find_v new_a duty_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 9_o they_o be_v the_o more_o cautious_a of_o all_o ceremony_n because_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n serm._n 3_o of_o good_a work_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n superstitious_o give_v to_o make_v new_a honcure_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o then_o to_o have_v more_o affection_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v that_o then_o to_o search_v out_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o do_v they_o 10._o they_o say_v they_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v in_o justification_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n so_o weak_a their_o reason_n so_o futilous_a that_o set_v aside_o rhetotick_a and_o rail_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v by_o other_o or_o be_v contradict_v by_o themselves_o which_o hardness_n they_o in_o their_o error_n who_o be_v go_v astray_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 11._o they_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o if_o other_o will_v not_o they_o can_v help_v it_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o willing_a part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o several_a way_n for_o prevention_n of_o church-division_n mention_v by_o the_o enquirer_n consider_v the_o papal_a method_n 1._o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n 2._o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o accommodate_v religion_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o men._n three_o other_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o enquirer_n 1._o teleration_n 2._o comprehension_n 3._o instruction_n as_o that_o person_n will_v high_o merit_v of_o this_o present_a age_n who_o discern_a eye_n shall_v discover_v and_o his_o charity_n propound_v to_o the_o world_n such_o rational_a expedient_n as_o may_v amicable_o compose_v our_o present_a difference_n upon_o term_n comport_v with_o the_o conscientious_a principle_n of_o the_o contend_a party_n so_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o success_n be_v just_o greatn_v by_o the_o frequent_a disappointment_n of_o our_o hope_n confident_a pretender_n post_v up_o their_o bill_n in_o
his_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o loveliness_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o sublimity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o the_o hope_v it_o propound_v that_o will_v so_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o â—…steen_fw-mi of_o beholder_n as_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v ecce_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n amant_fw-fr when_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o love_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o enquirer_n have_v here_o stumble_v at_o unaware_o upon_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n or_o differ_v practice_n mode_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o a_o want_n of_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o which_o render_v christianity_n true_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n be_v that_o it_o teach_v the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n frvent_o though_o under_o different_a persuasion_n as_o to_o modes_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v large_a to_o receive_v one_o another_o person_n than_o their_o head_n be_v to_o conceive_v one_o another_o notion_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fond_a lover_n that_o choose_v his_o wife_n by_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o symmetry_n of_o her_o external_a frame_n or_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n rather_o than_o those_o virtue_n which_o adorn_v the_o soul_n so_o he_o that_o choose_v his_o religion_n by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n will_v make_v a_o most_o lamentable_a bargain_n he_o that_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o christ_n church_n upon_o external_n allurement_n and_o extrinsic_a motive_n will_v either_o repent_v or_o quit_v his_o choice_n when_o she_o be_v persecute_v her_o outward_a frame_n discompose_v her_o order_n violate_v the_o shepherd_n smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v whereas_o he_o that_o espouses_n religion_n for_o those_o invisible_a glory_n which_o she_o propound_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o steady_a eye_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n will_v adhere_v to_o his_o choice_n when_o she_o be_v most_o black_a and_o the_o sun_n of_o persecution_n have_v too_o familiar_o look_v upon_o she_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o any_o more_o of_o these_o fine_a argument_n schism_n be_v a_o evil_a whether_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o or_o no._n and_o separation_n may_v be_v good_a whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o no_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o apparent_a separation_n find_v among_o we_o from_o the_o political_a church_n of_o england_n and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n one_o where_o or_o other_o where_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o lie_v the_o enquirer_n have_v speak_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n in_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o some_o have_v find_v pleasure_n to_o get_v that_o child_n which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v lay_v at_o their_o own_o door_n a_o successful_a piece_n of_o villainy_n it_o be_v which_o sometime_o pass_v for_o a_o virtue_n for_o the_o father_n who_o have_v beget_v these_o brat_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_a parish_n and_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o true_a father_n by_o the_o child_n physiognomy_n all_o the_o division_n which_o have_v so_o heavy_o charge_v the_o church_n have_v spring_v from_o ceremony_n from_o needless_a imposition_n from_o unnecessary_a term_n of_o communion_n they_o who_o take_v such_o pleasure_n to_o beget_v thâ—…_n one_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v the_o grand-fathert_a of_o the_o other_o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n depend_v who_o the_o child_n be_v the_o enquirer_n recommend_v to_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n for_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n and_o because_o we_o know_v partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventum_fw-la if_o we_o can_v once_o find_v out_o the_o dam_n we_o shall_v make_v she_o confess_v the_o sire_n it_o be_v the_o early_a proof_n say_v he_o solomon_n give_v of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n to_o which_o both_o the_o litigant_n lay_v equal_a claim_n i_o confess_v his_o illustration_n proceed_v hitherto_o but_o very_o odd_o for_o there_o the_o quarrel_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o child_n and_o be_v repute_v the_o true_a mother_n but_o with_o we_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o it_o but_o all_o similitude_n do_v not_o run_v of_o four_o leg_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o this_o will_v hop_v on_o one_o observe_v how_o he_o lay_v both_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n together_o as_o that_o wise_a prince_n discover_v the_o true_a mother_n by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o bowel_n towards_o the_o infant_n so_o we_o may_v perhaps_o discover_v the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o respect_n and_o tenderness_n to_o she_o ay_o just_o so_o no_o doubt_n even_o as_o the_o wheelbarrow_n rumble_v over_o the_o pebble_n so_o a_o thumb-rope_n of_o sand_n will_v make_v a_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d for_o fisher_n folly_n the_o comparison_n will_v run_v a_o little_a more_o natural_o and_o regular_o thus_o as_o the_o true_a mother_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o bowel_n towards_o the_o infant_n who_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o her_o right_a then_o that_o her_o bleed_a eye_n shall_v ever_o see_v her_o child_n divide_v so_o we_o may_v perhaps_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o condescend_v and_o relent_a pity_n who_o will_v rather_o wave_v her_o claim_n and_o resign_v her_o right_a in_o some_o lesser_a instance_n than_o ever_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n divide_v by_o a_o schismatical_a dichotomy_n and_o as_o the_o harlot_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o pretence_n bewray_v herself_o to_o the_o discern_a eye_n of_o that_o judicious_a prince_n who_o can_v be_v content_a the_o child_n shall_v rather_o die_v than_o she_o lose_v her_o moiety_n so_o will_v she_o evidence_n herself_o to_o be_v a_o stepmother_n church_n which_o peremptory_o insist_o upon_o a_o pretend_a right_a to_o impâ—…se_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n rather_o than_o by_o wave_v those_o pretence_n save_o the_o endanger_a church_n from_o imminent_a destruction_n but_o some_o man_n allegory_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a as_o when_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o i_o presume_v he_o find_v this_o allusion_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n a_o point_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o great_a exactness_n for_o upon_o the_o true_a state_v hereof_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v his_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o schism_n be_v this_o schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n or_o separation_n of_o one_o self_n without_o just_a cause_n give_v from_o that_o christian_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n or_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o communion_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v have_v continue_v without_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o find_v fault_n or_o pick_v hole_n in_o this_o definition_n they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o as_o he_o open_v the_o term_n only_o i_o observe_v 1_o that_o it_o offend_v against_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o definition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o and_o inviolable_o preserve_v definitiones_fw-la debent_fw-la cum_fw-la definito_fw-la reciprocari_fw-la the_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o be_v evident_a because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o schism_n where_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o external_n communion_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o church_n the_o church_n garment_n may_v be_v rend_v and_o yet_o not_o rend_v in_o two_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 12._o v._n 25._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o definition_n which_o be_v as_o narrow_a as_o his_o charity_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o who_o ought_v â—…o_o be_v take_v in_o must_v necessary_o be_v stark_o naught_o 2_o this_o definition_n be_v very_o short_a in_o express_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o poison_n and_o venom_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o all_o schismatical_a departure_n viz._n the_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o true_a evangelical_n love_n for_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o a_o society_n yet_o love_v the_o real_a christian_n
sin_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n here_o will_v be_v how_o i_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o departure_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v for_o 1._o to_o be_v force_v into_o a_o church_n will_v never_o make_v i_o such_o a_o member_n but_o that_o i_o may_v reassume_a my_o liberty_n and_o right_n when_o the_o force_n be_v remove_v violence_n and_o constraint_n unite_v i_o no_o otherwise_o to_o a_o church_n than_o a_o great_a beetle_n unite_v a_o wedge_n to_o a_o tree_n which_o though_o it_o may_v by_o main_a strength_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o tree_n yet_o not_o be_v engrasâ—…ed_v into_o it_o no_o union_n be_v create_v with_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o derive_v any_o nourish_a juice_n from_o it_o 2._o baptism_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o as_o i_o conceive_v that_o ordinance_n solemn_o unite_v i_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o not_o to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n otherwise_o whenever_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v transplant_v i_o into_o another_o particular_a church_n i_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o so_o as_o often_o as_o i_o remove_v because_o as_o to_o that_o church_n i_o be_o unbaptise_v 3._o nor_o will_v my_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v within_o national_a limit_n and_o precinct_n denominate_v i_o a_o member_n of_o such_o national_a church_n or_o constitution_n because_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o current_a maxim_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o church_n and_o kingdom_n church-member_n and_o subject_n be_v not_o term_n of_o equal_a extent_n and_o dimension_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o nation_n not_o syncretize_v with_o the_o national_a policy_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o stigmatise_v with_o the_o brand_n of_o schismatical_a but_o without_o the_o least_o reproach_n of_o schism_n worship_n god_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a and_o peculiar_a law_n 4._o therefore_o to_o make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n there_o must_v be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o my_o own_o free_a choice_n which_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o express_a and_o overâ—…_n act_n or_o that_o a_o implicit_a and_o tacâ—…te_a consent_n may_v not_o suffice_v be_v heâ—…_n no_o season_n to_o discourse_v §_o 5._o but_o the_o only_a difficulty_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o grâ—…est_n be_v that_o which_o he_o subjoin_v in_o thâ—…se_a word_n a_o unnâ—…ssary_a separation_n or_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o society_n wherein_o i_o may_v continue_v without_o sin_n two_o extreme_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v 1._o of_o the_o zealoâ—…s_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o scarce_o allow_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n but_o i_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o very_a unjust_a surmise_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o most_o rigid_a zealot_n will_v in_o theâ—…_n allow_v sinful_a condition_n impose_v for_o a_o just_a â—…round_n of_o sinless_a departure_n only_o they_o deny_v to_o individual_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o determine_v each_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o thus_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o take_v away_o with_o the_o left_a and_o herein_o our_o enquirer_n be_v as_o straight_o lace_v as_o they_o for_o though_o in_o the_o general_n he_o will_v prodigal_o allow_v we_o that_o sinful_a imposition_n be_v a_o just_a plea_n for_o separation_n yet_o he_o have_v forestall_v that_o concession_n all_o along_o with_o a_o fine_a contrivance_n that_o our_o private_a wisdom_n must_v lower_v the_o top-sale_n to_o the_o public_a thus_o p._n 64._o since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n often_o depend_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o salvation_n do_v not_o and_o since_o in_o many_o of_o those_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n but_o must_v either_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o of_o trouble_v other_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v trust_v some_o body_n else_o wise_a than_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o this_o gentleman_n hypothesis_n be_v just_a as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v broad_a but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v that_o with_o open_a mouth_n which_o he_o deliver_v between_o the_o tooth_n 2._o the_o other_o suppose_v extreme_a be_v that_o of_o some_o protestant_n who_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n as_o many_o and_o as_o light_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o divorce_n almost_o for_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o case_n be_v put_v find_v out_o a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o divorce_n for_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o for_o every_o cause_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o business_n of_o schism_n reader_n we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n for_o the_o compromise_a all_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v vex_v our_o northern_a climate_n and_o to_o seal_v general_a release_v of_o all_o action_n and_o cause_n of_o action_n against_o each_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o these_o present_n for_o as_o we_o may_v charitable_o presume_v of_o all_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o final_a award_n of_o so_o great_a a_o undertaker_n as_o our_o enquirer_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o may_v engage_v for_o all_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o they_o will_v abide_v by_o the_o umpirage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o whatever_o expedient_a he_o use_v in_o deride_v the_o grand_a question_n about_o divorce_n shall_v conclude_v they_o in_o all_o their_o debate_n about_o schism_n now_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o that_o affair_n we_o find_v mat._n 19_o 8._o where_o our_o saviour_n consider_v not_o what_o can_v plead_v inveterate_a custom_n or_o a_o gray_a head_a practice_n to_o abet_v its_o pretension_n he_o slight_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o laudable_a example_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o run_v up_o the_o practice_n to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n and_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o transcript_n be_v blot_v or_o blur_v we_o present_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a and_o from_o thence_o redintegrate_a whatever_o the_o hungry_a worm_n or_o greedy_a moth_n have_v deâ—…aced_v when_o the_o stream_n be_v muddy_v and_o pollute_v we_o relieve_v ourselves_o from_o the_o spring_n where_o the_o virgin_n and_o unpolluted_a water_n flow_v clear_a and_o sweet_a without_o adulterate_a mixture_n it_o be_v the_o cry_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o cry_v the_o same_o one_o and_o all_o let_v the_o term_n of_o comunion_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v produce_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o archetype_n let_v he_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o obstinate_a schismatic_a now_o therefore_o if_o ever_o our_o enquirer_n promise_v himself_o and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v hit_v the_o mâ—…rk_n i_o say_v then_o and_o then_o only_o be_v there_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n when_o perseverance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o she_o shall_v impose_v such_o law_n and_o term_n of_o society_n as_o can_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v the_o reader_n i_o say_v the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v make_v a_o squabble_n on_o it_o to_o render_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a let_v it_o therefore_o neither_o be_v what_o i_o say_v nor_o what_o he_o say_v but_o what_o wise_a man_n than_o we_o both_o say_v who_o may_v be_v presume_v more_o impartial_a in_o their_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o vindicate_v the_o dissenter_n because_o they_o be_v or_o be_v eminent_a member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o first_o i_o will_v present_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hales_n a_o person_n of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o boast_v now_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n he_o acquaint_v we_o 1._o that_o when_o either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a conclusion_n be_v obtrude_v for_o truth_n or_o act_v either_o unlawful_a or_o minister_a just_a scruple_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o case_n consent_n be_v conspiracy_n and_o open_a contestation_n be_v not_o faction_n or_o schism_n but_o due_a christian_a animosity_n 2._o that_o nothing_o absolve_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o true_a and_o unpretended_a conscience_n therefore_o such_o a_o conscience_n will_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v necessary_a there_o not_o
solution_n of_o it_o carry_v fire_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o for_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v seldom_o please_v to_o superior_n but_o be_v it_o not_o that_o man_n hate_v chargeable_a truth_n more_o than_o cheap_a error_n and_o love_v cheap_a corruption_n beyond_o costly_a reformation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o who_o may_v more_o just_o challange_n a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v sin_n than_o he_o that_o must_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o that_o sin_n at_o another_o command_n will_v hardly_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v his_o substitute_n in_o the_o condemnation_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v he_o for_o the_o sinner_n proxy_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v then_o though_o her_o term_n be_v the_o most_o apparent_a violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n yet_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o lawful_a separation_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v she_o so_o modest_a as_o to_o confess_v a_o sin_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o immodest_a as_o to_o impose_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o term_n sinful_a and_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o enjoin_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n it_o will_v be_v pretend_v that_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v the_o other_o way_n for_o if_o a_o particular_a person_n who_o withdraw_v must_v judge_v then_o let_v the_o term_n be_v perfect_o innocent_a yet_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_a unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v he_o so_o modest_a as_o to_o confess_v himself_o a_o schismatic_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o immodest_a as_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o schism_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o argue_v be_v very_o wide_a 1._o because_o every_o man_n soul_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v either_o not_o study_v its_o interest_n or_o that_o understanding_n it_o he_o shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v it_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o conscientious_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n vicious_a and_o proâ—…igate_v one_o eat_v up_o of_o wickedness_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o the_o impartiality_n of_o his_o determination_n and_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o debauch_v his_o conscience_n the_o law_n be_v open_a the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v by_o the_o same_o law_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o coerce_v by_o punishment_n whatever_o enormity_n be_v commit_v against_o it_o 2._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o so_o mamy_a dreadful_a penalty_n unless_o notorious_a evidence_n will_v warrant_v such_o a_o judgement_n §_o 3._o a_o rational_a suspicion_n of_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v enough_o in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n to_o justify_v the_o suspension_n of_o my_o own_o act_n and_o if_o it_o prove_v no_o other_o than_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o such_o dissatisfaction_n will_v excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 14._o to_o he_o that_o esteemeâ—…h_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o enquirer_n have_v all_o this_o while_n stand_v like_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o modesty_n equal_o place_v between_o the_o two_o exarâ—…ams_n of_o all_o separavation_n and_o no_o separation_n have_v but_o a_o little_a patience_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o manful_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o against_o they_o both_o 1._o for_o the_o poor_a romanist_n he_o give_v they_o a_o small_a pat_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v silence_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o separate_v when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v yes_o very_a plain_n it_o be_v but_o so_o say_v the_o dissenter_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o separate_v when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v ay_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o rome_n why_o so_o say_v the_o dissenter_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ay_o but_o will_n he_o say_v you_o ought_v to_o have_v trust_v wise_a man_n than_o yourselves_o and_o not_o like_o the_o antipode_n to_o have_v run_v upon_o your_o head_n oh_o but_o then_o come_v in_o the_o romanist_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o bone_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v trust_v wise_a man_n than_o yourselves_o your_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n from_o who_o you_o separate_v and_o not_o have_v run_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n nay_o reply_n he_o but_o we_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v master_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o our_o own_o act_n well!_o the_o nonconformist_n catch_n that_o word_n by_o the_o end_n before_o it_o be_v well_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n we_o be_v for_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n too_o and_o aught_o so_o far_o to_o be_v master_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n as_o not_o to_o act_n against_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v return_v that_o i_o can_v foresee_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o pitiful_a sneak_n as_o the_o dissenter_n to_o talk_v of_o conscience_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o gendarm_n of_o reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o plea_n against_o rome_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o squabble_v it_o out_o with_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 2_o he_o have_v quick_o you_o see_v shake_v they_o their_o fodder_a but_o these_o cumbersome_a fanatic_n stick_v as_o close_v to_o he_o as_o a_o burr_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v now_o give_v they_o a_o rattle_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o schism_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o of_o so_o extreme_a bad_a consequence_n that_o which_o must_v acquit_v i_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o in_o my_o separation_n can_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o equal_a danger_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o that_o when_o i_o may_v persevere_v without_o sin_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v upon_o inferior_a dislike_n this_o look_v pretty_a well_o at_o first_o but_o for_o a_o few_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o argument_n 1._o that_o he_o beg_v the_o whole_a question_n at_o a_o clap_n the_o question_n be_v wheâ—…her_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o law_n and_o term_n of_o society_n as_o can_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o only_a just_a cause_n of_o separation_n he_o affirm_v it_o and_o for_o proof_n give_v we_o this_o that_o schism_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o which_o must_v acquit_v i_o of_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o in_o my_o separation_n must_v be_v equal_a danger_n of_o sin_v wherein_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o separation_n be_v schism_n where_o there_o be_v not_o equal_a danger_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v of_o a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v but_o the_o question_n itself_o a_o little_a disgnise_v to_o make_v it_o more_o passable_a to_o the_o unwary_a reader_n the_o truth_n be_v schism_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o no_o danger_n of_o sin_v whatsoever_o can_v acquit_v i_o of_o it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v compound_v for_o uncharitableness_n for_o pride_n for_o obstinacy_n but_o separation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n that_o i_o may_v be_v edifyed_a and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o abominable_a sin_n in_o it_o 2._o dissenter_n will_v answer_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a when_o i_o act_v against_o my_o conscience_n then_o in_o separate_v peaceable_o and_o modest_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a in_o any_o case_n to_o act_v against_o my_o light_n but_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o sin_n in_o break_v a_o humane_a constitution_n whitch_n it_o be_v at_o least_o questionable_a whether_o man_n have_v power_n to_o enâ—…oyn_v then_o of_o violate_v the_o dictate_v of_o my_o own_o reason_n inform_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n i_o can_v use_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o nonconformist_n
perpetuate_v our_o division_n nor_o entail_v quarrel_n upon_o innocent_a posterity_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o imbroyl_v in_o our_o contention_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v well_o spare_v without_o any_o eclipse_n of_o her_o glory_n part_n with_o without_o impeachment_n of_o her_o wisdom_n leave_v free_a without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o worship_n or_o just_a offence_n to_o any_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o all_o cool_a spirit_n beside_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n that_o will_v arise_v to_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o enquirer_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o to_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n among_o we_o be_v not_o like_o those_o upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v die_v of_o many_o other_o disease_n beside_o the_o plague_n we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o clear_a ground_n to_o justify_v her_o departure_n and_o we_o wish_v we_o have_v few_o ground_n to_o justify_v we_o but_o here_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o concern_v with_o himself_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v not_o prefaced_a it_o with_o so_o foul_a and_o gross_a a_o slander_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n for_o secession_n from_o this_o church_n now_o as_o there_o be_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n i_o only_o demand_v so_o much_o justice_n from_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o suspend_v his_o belief_n till_o this_o judicious_a imputation_n be_v make_v good_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n return_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n §_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a cause_n of_o separation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a latitude_n in_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o all_o injustifiable_a and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n and_o yet_o all_o may_v be_v warrantable_a have_v the_o pope_n term_n be_v much_o low_a they_o have_v be_v much_o too_o high_a for_o our_o ancestor_n to_o come_v up_o to_o and_o though_o the_o term_n of_o this_o church_n be_v low_a than_o those_o of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v something_o too_o high_a for_o dissenter_n who_o humble_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o a_o peaceable_a departure_n since_o they_o can_v peaceable_o abide_v in_o the_o society_n §_o 2._o upon_o our_o enquirer_n principle_n it_o have_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o our_o ancestor_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a as_o for_o dissenter_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o present_a demand_n of_o this_o church_n for_o let_v i_o have_v a_o clear_a answer_n why_o their_o private_a wisdom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o public_a wisdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n as_o our_o private_a wisdom_n resign_v to_o the_o public_a under_o our_o present_a circumstance_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o consider_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o term_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o naked_a self_n but_o where_o the_o final_a decision_n shall_v rest_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a now_o the_o enquirer_n tell_v we_o page_n 168._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v our_o obedience_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o not_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o who_o can_v measure_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n unless_o we_o can_v take_v the_o just_a diameter_n of_o it_o again_o page_n 178._o the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o instead_o of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n what_o he_o shall_v determine_v or_o dispute_v what_o he_o have_v conclude_v on_o we_o shall_v compose_v our_o mind_n and_o order_v our_o circumstance_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o cheerful_a compliance_n therewith_o what_o river_n of_o precious_a blood_n have_v this_o doctrine_n save_v have_v it_o be_v broach_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n that_o man_n must_v not_o dispute_v what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v conclude_v on_o and_o though_o he_o think_v to_o heal_v all_o this_o by_o say_v page_n 166._o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o general_n commission_n and_o make_v no_o exception_n of_o this_o kind_n mean_v as_o far_o as_o circumstantial_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o define_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o salve_v the_o difficulty_n because_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v a_o circumstantial_a and_o what_o a_o substantial_a what_o a_o integral_a part_n only_o and_o what_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n where_o shall_v we_o lodge_v the_o determination_n ultimate_o what_o god_n have_v define_v and_o not_o define_v if_o the_o magistrate_n then_o our_o ancestor_n be_v go_v by_o the_o common_a law_n if_o the_o private_a person_n we_o be_v all_o in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la 2._o god_n have_v no_o where_o disterminate_v circumstantial_o from_o substantial_o in_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n for_o though_o our_o enquirer_n have_v except_v the_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o private_a authority_n which_o bind_v not_o the_o magistrate_n his_o commission_n be_v patent_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v read_v 13_o rom._n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n this_o commission_n do_v no_o more_o except_o a_o obedience_n than_o a_o circumstance_n he_o that_o will_v put_v in_o the_o one_o may_v at_o pleasure_n insert_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o will_v except_v the_o one_o may_v and_o will_v except_o the_o other_o so_o that_o i_o conclude_v or_o at_o least_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o that_o according_a to_o this_o enquirer_n sentiment_n have_v providence_n allot_v we_o our_o habitation_n under_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n we_o may_v have_v practise_v all_o his_o injunction_n without_o warrant_n to_o plead_v our_o conscience_n in_o bar_n which_o principle_n will_v bear_v a_o man_n charge_n through_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n and_o make_v any_o man_n a_o free_a citizen_n of_o malmsbury_n when_o once_o conscience_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o leviathan_n every_o true_a protestant_n will_v glad_o read_v his_o justification_n of_o this_o church_n departure_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v to_o go_v a_o little_a out_o of_o my_o way_n with_o he_o for_o his_o good_a company_n and_o profitable_a discourse_n 1._o we_o can_v not_o say_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o any_o better_a condition_n than_o nahash_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n to_o put_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o their_o blind_a devotion_n whether_o the_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o that_o it_o can_v or_o hoodwink_v that_o it_o may_v not_o see_v be_v no_o such_o considerable_a difference_n but_o we_o have_v the_o less_o need_n of_o a_o private_a if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v for_o we_o all_o and_o better_o discern_v the_o fit_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o right_a eye_n or_o the_o left_a or_o both_o that_o our_o enquirer_n will_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o head_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v with_o the_o best_a eye_n we_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o present_a establishment_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o the_o result_n of_o our_o most_o impartial_a inquiry_n conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a yet_o we_o be_v schismatic_n and_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o good_a pluck_v they_o out_o they_o that_o fancy_n man_n to_o be_v but_o a_o autamoton_n a_o well_o contrive_v piece_n of_o mechanism_n have_v certain_o fit_v he_o to_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o clock_n which_o once_o put_v in_o motion_n will_v jog_v on_o the_o round_a and_o drudge_n through_o the_o horary_a circle_n and_o perform_v you_o a_o twelve_o hour_n work_v in_o twelve_o hour_n time_n without_o attendance_n or_o other_o charge_n than_o a_o little_a oil_n and_o you_o may_v then_o set_v he_o to_o what_o hour_n you_o please_v and_o he_o shall_v as_o free_o strike_v twelve_o at_o sunset_n as_o midday_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o here_o have_v renounce_v our_o reason_n what_o if_o we_o have_v our_o own_o private_a reason_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o as_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o public_a and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o our_o governor_n be_v counsel_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n
for_o have_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o interest_n of_o such_o divine_n we_o must_v have_v renounce_v we_o too_o long_o ago_o 3._o that_o church_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o tradition_n nay_o do_v not_o wrong_v the_o grave_a tridentine_a father_n it_o be_v but_o pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectâ—…_n veneramur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n abhor_v indeed_o that_o sacrilege_n in_o her_o 34_o article_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o roman_a church_n will_v allow_v we_o open_o to_o break_v any_o of_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o instead_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o prescribe_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o private_a interest_n and_o secular_a advantage_n it_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o policy_n of_o our_o dueller_n to_o escape_v the_o law_n to_o cross_v the_o channel_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o upon_o calais_n sands_n if_o our_o enquirer_n will_v go_v with_o i_o thither_o i_o will_v dispute_v it_o fair_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_o deser_v because_o her_o matter_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a posture_n they_o that_o can_v make_v the_o plea_n will_v expect_v the_o same_o privilege_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 121._o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o moderation_n then_o use_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n for_o not_o conform_v in_o habit_n gesture_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o add_v his_o pions_n wish_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o convince_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v less_o material_a therefore_o whether_o the_o thing_n so_o â—…ifly_o insist_v on_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o private_a interest_n and_o secular_a advantage_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v it_o little_a to_o we_o where_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o leave_v bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n indifferent_a and_o prohibit_v censure_v and_o judge_v extend_v but_o the_o same_o moderation_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o they_o and_o of_o â—…o_o great_a importance_n or_o confine_v they_o to_o cathedral_n as_o organ_n once_o be_v where_o they_o that_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v be_v at_o more_o leisure_n for_o such_o operous_a service_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_a as_o to_o schism_n which_o the_o enquirer_n will_v certain_o yield_v to_o since_o he_o equalize_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o most_o horrid_a crime_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o sacrilege_n 5._o they_o make_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o at_o our_o equirer_n rate_n may_v make_v sevenscore_n what_o be_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n but_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o and_o let_v he_o define_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n more_o apposite_o if_o he_o can_v then_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n ordain_v by_o man_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o wherein_o do_v a_o mystical_a ceremony_n come_v short_a of_o this_o description_n who_o declare_a end_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remenbramce_n of_o his_o due_o to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v but_o the_o royal_a assent_n the_o divine_a stamp_n of_o authority_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o accomplish_v at_o all_o point_n as_o those_o which_o be_v declare_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o papalin_n erroneous_o judge_v their_o five_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o so_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o act_v proportionable_o to_o their_o mistake_n and_o we_o see_v better_o and_o yet_o act_v disproportionable_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v many_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n free_o own_o their_o five_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o mystical_a ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o to_o set_v they_o off_o to_o the_o eye_n they_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o august_n title_n of_o sacrament_n thus_o petrus_n a_o soto_n omnes_fw-la illae_fw-la observationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la quarum_fw-la principium_fw-la author_n &_o origo_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n inveniri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la oblatio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la altaris_fw-la unctio_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la in_fw-la vocatio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la totum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la â—…nctionis_fw-la extremae_fw-la merita_fw-la operum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la enumeratio_fw-la peceatorum_fw-la facienda_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la we_o be_v to_o account_v all_o those_o observation_n apostolical_a tradition_n who_o beginning_n author_n and_o origine_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o order_n of_o matrimony_n of_o penitance_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o auricular_a confession_n 6._o they_o have_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o have_v art_n of_o evacuate_a all_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o evacuate_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o our_o author_n the_o four_o commandment_n all_o be_v equal_o promulgate_v in_o mount_n sinai_n all_o have_v the_o same_o signature_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o that_o can_v make_v schism_n equal_a to_o idolatry_n may_v when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n throw_v off_o the_o second_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o four_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o judaical_a superstition_n 7._o they_o have_v bring_v in_o pageantry_n instead_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n efface_v the_o true_a lineament_n of_o christianity_n and_o instead_o thereof_o recommend_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o dictate_v of_o ambition_n the_o artifices_fw-la of_o gain_n he_o may_v safe_o talk_v his_o pleasure_n at_o this_o distance_n though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prudent_a to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n where_o the_o pope_n great_a horse_n set_v his_o foot_n all_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o little_a that_o if_o the_o introduction_n of_o pageantry_n instead_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o rome_n let_v they_o judge_v who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v felony_n to_o remove_v a_o man_n quarter_n ten_o mile_n from_o some_o cathedral_n 8._o last_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o manifest_a danger_n of_o damnation_n no_o now_o observe_v how_o the_o romanist_n will_v belabour_v he_o with_o his_o own_o cudgel_n p._n 122._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_n to_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v the_o cause_n of_o discontent_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ensue_a mischief_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o frowardness_n of_o their_o temper_n but_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o provocation_n and_o passion_n be_v such_o a_o magnify_v glass_n as_o be_v able_a to_o extend_v a_o molehill_n to_o a_o mountain_n if_o man_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n and_o calm_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v reason_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o schism_n that_o they_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v seize_v with_o wonder_n and_o indignation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v those_o thing_n for_o great_a deformity_n which_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n be_v real_o nothing_o worse_o than_o mole_n which_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o most_o beautiful_a face_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o ill_n gather_v shred_n out_o of_o your_o formulâ—…_n oratoriae_fw-la or_o clark_n transition_n which_o will_v
fit_v protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o indeed_o any_o schoolboy_n that_o have_v a_o theme_n or_o declamation_n to_o compose_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pregnant_a every_o way_n clear_a and_o evident_a we_o do_v therefore_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o separation_n so_o great_a for_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n so_o we_o may_v quick_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o some_o of_o a_o more_o fiery_a temper_n will_v let_v their_o mother_n alone_o to_o exercise_v to_o all_o her_o child_n such_o a_o indulgence_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o various_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o lesser_a concern_v but_o say_v our_o author_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for._n 1._o no_o man_n here_o part_n with_o his_o faith_n upon_o conformity_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a they_o must_v part_v with_o it_o or_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v accept_v their_o faith_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a rule_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o part_v with_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o faith_n they_o must_v live_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o it_o but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v understand_v their_o faith_n better_o than_o they_o themselves_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v away_o his_o reason_n for_o quietness_n sake_n then_o i_o know_v who_o be_v mistake_v p._n 64._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n often_o depend_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o salvation_n do_v not_o and_o since_o in_o many_o of_o those_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n but_o must_v either_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o of_o trouble_v other_o or_o of_o necessity_n must_v trust_v some_o body_n else_o wise_a than_o himself_o she_o recommend_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o such_o private_a person_n to_o comply_v with_o public_a determination_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enquirer_n good_a nature_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o condemn_v virgilius_n for_o assert_v the_o antipode_n though_o it_o be_v demonstrable_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_a impossible_a and_o then_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o must_v sacrifice_v our_o reason_n to_o peace_n and_o rather_o subscribe_v like_o brute_n then_o run_v the_o risk_a of_o be_v perscute_v like_o men._n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o good_a as_o he_o will_n the_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n very_o much_o in_o use_v holy_a mean_n for_o holy_a end_n god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o may_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n when_o he_o will_v may_v not_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o he_o will_v but_o as_o holy_a as_o he_o can_v without_o they_o he_o that_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a end_n it_o may_v possible_o cost_v he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v willing_o lose_v for_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o of_o righteousness_n methinks_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a sight_n other_o day_n to_o see_v a_o grave_a divine_a in_o his_o canonical_a habit_n march_v with_o a_o brace_n of_o informer_n pipe_v hot_a on_o either_o hand_n the_o one_o like_o the_o gizzard_n the_o other_o the_o liver_n stick_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a habiliment_n from_o one_o of_o his_o rectory_n to_o the_o other_o to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a innocent_a people_n that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o holy_a if_o they_o may_v when_o this_o be_v reform_v i_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o more_o of_o holiness_n appear_v the_o better_a churchman_n we_o be_v repute_v 4._o this_o church_n keep_v none_o of_o her_o child_n in_o a_o uncomfortable_a estate_n of_o darkness_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a estate_n of_o darkness_n a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o uncomfortable_a estate_n now_o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o darkness_n lie_v in_o trust_v other_o submit_v our_o private_a to_o the_o public_a wisdom_n this_o be_v that_o bless_a state_n whereinto_o he_o will_v wish_v his_o best_a friend_n but_o the_o unconfortable_a state_n be_v that_o remedy_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n a_o excellent_a remedy_n it_o be_v but_o it_o come_v too_o late_o to_o do_v any_o good_a here_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v observe_v before_o either_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a or_o make_v blind_a to_o have_v no_o conscience_n or_o prohibit_v to_o exercise_v it_o to_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o not_o to_o use_v they_o and_o in_o my_o private_a opinion_n there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o either_o of_o they_o 5._o she_o debar_v none_o of_o her_o member_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n of_o christ_n institution_n some_o that_o have_v struggle_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n have_v attest_v the_o contrary_a but_o however_o she_o may_v possible_o debar_v some_o of_o those_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n that_o will_v have_v be_v her_o member_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o price_n she_o rate_v those_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n at_o 6._o she_o recommend_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o siripture_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v agree_v in_o yes_o but_o than_o she_o recommend_v those_o ceremony_n to_o boot_v in_o which_o protestant_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v agree_v in_o we_o do_v therefore_o serious_o triumph_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o full_o and_o perfect_o agree_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n too_o though_o i_o know_v not_o wherein_o god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n differ_v the_o same_o way_n of_o devotion_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o in_o the_o general_n profess_v our_o own_n of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o difference_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v concern_v about_o no_o other_o no_o other_o sacrament_n no_o other_o rule_n of_o life_n no_o other_o devotion_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v all_o these_o into_o practice_n and_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o dissenter_n will_v flock_v a_o pace_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v we_o now_o that_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o brief_o recite_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n and_o i_o confess_v for_o brevity_n he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n well_o enough_o but_o for_o his_o fidelity_n the_o dissentet_n sad_o complain_v of_o he_o i_o shall_v therefore_o crave_v the_o liberty_n to_o use_v a_o little_a more_o prolixity_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o compensate_a it_o with_o much_o more_o fidelity_n to_o recite_v the_o material_a point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o §_o 1._o whether_o a_o minister_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a work_n may_v without_o sin_n consent_n that_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v stated_o and_o total_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o work_n canton_v at_o the_o will_n of_o another_o §_o 2._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o appoint_v in_o and_o over_o itself_o or_o member_n any_o officer_n special_o distinct_a from_o those_o christ_n have_v ordain_v §_o 3._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o institute_v any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o fix_a and_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n have_v institute_v §_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a invasion_n of_o and_o open_a reproach_n to_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o society_n of_o he_o to_o institute_v either_o new_a officer_n or_o new_a office_n for_o the_o govorning_n and_o administer_a that_o society_n which_o the_o head_n have_v not_o allow_v §_o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o conform_v all_o the_o worship_n and_o administration_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o conform_v be_v not_o a_o corruption_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o those_o law_n §_o 6._o whether_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v peremtory_o refuse_v to_o remove_v such_o
which_o be_v no_o essential_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o charity_n which_o be_v i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v upon_o easy_a term_n but_o especial_o that_o charity_n a_o lady_n of_o so_o much_o debonaireté_fw-fr that_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o much_o less_o to_o rob_v another_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o look_v so_o big_a and_o stand_v upon_o term_n shall_v inflame_v the_o reckon_a it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v charity_n i_o know_v she_o temper_v too_o well_o that_o require_v conscience_n or_o truth_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v upon_o her_o altar_n a_o true_a friend_n she_o be_v to_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o peace_n and_o will_v wait_v on_o her_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_n and_o no_o further_o no_o it_o be_v the_o tyrian_a idol_n meloch_n that_o old_a cannibal_n and_o bloodsucker_n that_o delight_n in_o humane_a carnage_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o q._n curtius_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o sacrum_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la diis_fw-la minime_fw-la cordi_fw-la esse_fw-la crediderim_fw-la jam_fw-la multis_fw-la saeculis_fw-la intermissum_fw-la repetendi_fw-la quidem_fw-la autores_fw-la erant_fw-la which_o we_o may_v accommodate_v in_o the_o translation_n thus_o some_o there_o be_v that_o persuade_v the_o state_n to_o revive_v a_o old_a and_o obsolete_a statute_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o ancient_a persecution_n have_v lyen_fw-we dâ—…rmant_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v freeman_n to_o the_o common_a safety_n but_o for_o my_o part_n though_o you_o count_v i_o a_o heathen_a writer_n i_o can_v never_o believe_v according_a to_o those_o notion_n i_o have_v of_o the_o god_n that_o such_o cruelty_n be_v ever_o acceptable_a to_o their_o deity_n i_o will_v have_v peace_n upon_o any_o term_n that_o be_v reasonable_a but_o to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o in_o religion_n which_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a chapter_n we_o may_v chap_v off_o a_o man_n leg_n arm_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o yet_o though_o thus_o miserable_o dismember_v and_o mangle_v in_o his_o integral_n his_o essential_a part_n body_n and_o soul_n remain_v thus_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o even_o what_o he_o please_v of_o religion_n all_o worship_n all_o sacrament_n all_o discipline_n and_o leave_v we_o but_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o then_o dispose_v of_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o or_o some_o other_o or_o no_o purporse_o at_o all_o he_o quote_v we_o greg._n nazianzen_n who_o ask_v we_o this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v far_o more_o beautiful_a than_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o i_o will_v add_v the_o most_o profitable_a too_o we_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v page_n 126._o that_o no_o man_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v away_o his_o reason_n for_o quietness_n sake_n but_o now_o four_o page_n further_o peace_n be_v far_o more_o beautiful_a and_o useful_a than_o our_o own_o reason_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o cross_n caper_n why_o qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distinguit_fw-la bene_fw-la respondet_fw-la then_o he_o be_v commend_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n how_o that_o imperious_a lady_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n hector_n the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o then_o reason_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o peace_n but_o now_o he_o be_v argue_v the_o nonconformist_n into_o obedience_n and_o then_o peace_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o give_v we_o that_o excellent_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12_o rom._n 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n admirable_a advice_n it_o be_v god_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o take_v it_o and_o true_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o prescribe_v term_n to_o other_o but_o to_o receive_v they_o leges_fw-la à _fw-la victoribus_fw-la dari_fw-la à _fw-la victis_fw-la accipi_fw-la say_v caesar_n if_o then_o reasonable_a term_n be_v offer_v we_o we_o will_v accept_v and_o love_v they_o if_o unreasonable_a we_o will_v refuse_v and_o love_v they_o if_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o circle_n of_o their_o charity_n we_o will_v love_v they_o if_o we_o be_v exclude_v yet_o still_o we_o love_v they_o amabo_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nolis_fw-la amabo_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nolim_fw-la ipse_fw-la we_o will_v love_v whether_o they_o will_v accept_v our_o love_n and_o thank_v we_o for_o it_o or_o no_o nay_o we_o will_v love_v they_o whether_o our_o own_o exasperate_a suffering_n will_v persuade_v we_o or_o no_o that_o be_v we_o will_v follow_v they_o with_o a_o christian_a affection_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n and_o of_o our_o own_o but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v converse_v peaceable_o perhaps_o may_v be_v impossible_a and_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v will_v not_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o impossibles_fw-fr now_o sinful_a condition_n create_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n for_o id_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la i_o confess_v it_o cost_v i_o a_o smile_v when_o i_o read_v his_o improvement_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n sure_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a we_o shall_v only_o accept_v of_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o for_o nothing_o or_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o can_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n to_o purchase_v it_o and_o part_n with_o something_o for_o it_o the_o old_a something_o still_o why_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o outward_a concern_v we_o will_v give_v skin_n upon_o skin_n will_v neither_o god_n term_n nor_o the_o devil_n please_v he_o only_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o our_o conscience_n instruct_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o soveraingty_n of_o christ_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o still_o he_o be_v at_o it_o again_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o something_o upon_o that_o account_n why_o we_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o lead_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n as_o become_v good_a subject_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n will_v that_o serve_v to_o purchase_v our_o peace_n no_o it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o which_o before_o he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o he_o will_v first_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_n there_o be_v hardly_o say_v he_o page_v 1._o 1._o any_o two_o person_n perfect_o of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n or_o stature_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o man_n constitution_n such_o diversity_n of_o education_n such_o variety_n of_o interest_n and_o custom_n and_o from_o hence_o so_o many_o prejudices_fw-la and_o various_a conception_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o no_o body_n can_v agree_v with_o no_o body_n what_o now_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o perplex_a case_n must_v we_o take_v our_o constitution_n in_o piece_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v never_o put_v they_o right_n together_o again_o or_o must_v we_o have_v no_o peace_n till_o all_o the_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n root_v and_o rivet_v in_o our_o being_n nature_n temperament_n beside_o that_o second_o nature_n grow_v out_o of_o custom_n be_v storm_v the_o term_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v next_o to_o desperate_a this_o way_n what_o then_o must_v the_o prevail_a party_n commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o the_o intellectual_n of_o the_o depress_a minority_n and_o marry_v they_o afterward_o to_o make_v they_o amends_o yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o tower_n call_v assent_v and_o consent_n can_v never_o be_v force_v by_o assault_n what_o then_o must_v the_o lesser_a number_n open_o profess_v themselves_o convince_v and_o make_v recantation_n before_o they_o have_v cause_n for_o it_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o to_o proselyte_n a_o few_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o whistle_n or_o must_v we_o tarry_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n oh_o our_o enquirer_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o that_o point_n to_o plerophory_n some_o thinâ—…_n so_o indeed_o but_o he_o wise_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o himself_o what_o course_n must_v we_o then_o steer_v why_o we_o must_v castigate_v our_o heat_n take_v in_o our_o sail_n lighten_v the_o ship_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o touchy_a deity_n of_o receive_a custom_n and_o vulgar_a opinion_n with_o all_o the_o fine_a stuff_n you_o hear_v before_o but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a cheap_a more_o honourable_a
mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr motte_n in_o his_o late_a motive_n to_o his_o conversion_n p._n 108._o 109._o d'oâ—…_n vient_fw-fr do_v disent_fw-fr ils_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr si_fw-fr peu_fw-fr de_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr qui_fw-fr quitent_a la_fw-fr religion_n roman_a &_o que_fw-fr de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr l'ont_fw-fr quitée_n pour_fw-fr embrasser_n la_fw-fr protestante_fw-la on_o en_fw-fr voit_fw-fr une_fw-fr grando_fw-la party_n qui_fw-fr y_fw-fr retonrnent_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr font_n come_v on_o dit_fw-fr leur_fw-fr recantation_n whence_o come_v it_o say_v the_o romanist_n that_o so_o few_o quit_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o protestant_n we_o see_v many_o that_o return_v back_o and_o as_o we_o say_v make_v their_o recantation_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n je_fw-fr pourrois_fw-fr â—…lleguer_n mille_fw-fr raisin_n particuliers_fw-fr pour_fw-fr lesquelles_fw-fr plusitur_v illustres_fw-la protestans_fw-la ont_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d religion_n en_fw-fr france_n quin'est_fw-fr plus_fw-fr à _fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n dit_fw-ge on_o â—…n_fw-la ce_fw-fr païs-là _a &_o â—…nt_fw-fr embrassé_fw-fr la_fw-fr roman_a je_fw-fr dis_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr en_fw-fr general_n ce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la de_fw-fr remarquer_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr particulieres_fw-la que_fw-fr â—…'est_fw-fr l'interest_n qui_fw-fr les_fw-fr ment_fw-mi &_o les_fw-fr retient_a qui_fw-fr les_fw-fr fait_fw-fr changer_n &_o quile_v empeche_n the_o rechanger_n i_o can_v give_v a_o thousand_o particular_a reason_n for_o which_o some_o eminâ—…nt_a protestant_n have_v â—…uited_v their_o religion_n in_o france_n which_o say_v they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o the_o mode_n in_o our_o country_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o i_o only_o say_v this_o in_o general_a which_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o observe_v in_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a interest_n that_o allure_v they_o first_o and_o then_o fix_v they_o that_o make_v they_o change_v and_o then_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o rechange_v the_o pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n as_o he_o go_v on_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o a_o minister_n in_o case_n he_o will_v renounce_v his_o call_n be_v a_o most_o violent_a temptation_n §_o 3._o i_o can_v tell_v the_o enquirer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v desert_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v give_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o embrace_v a_o persecute_a reformation_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o many_o young_a scholar_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v rather_o choose_v a_o retire_a estate_n and_o mean_a condition_n than_o those_o allurement_n which_o will_v make_v many_o a_o mouth_n water_n at_o they_o but_o let_v every_o man_n stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n i_o be_o not_o qualify_v to_o judge_v either_o way_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v reason_v the_o one_o way_n or_o other_o will_v find_v his_o argument_n inconclusive_a and_o i_o have_v know_v so_o much_o in_o my_o small_a observation_n and_o know_v some_o man_n too_o well_o then_o either_o to_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o my_o judgement_n by_o their_o presence_n or_o stagger_v by_o their_o absence_n 3_o there_o be_v man_n of_o as_o clear_a understanding_n as_o good_a life_n and_o as_o comfortable_a conscience_n in_o the_o society_n of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v any_o there_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v person_n of_o as_o clear_a understanding_n as_o good_a life_n end_v as_o comfortable_a conscience_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v i_o shall_v discover_v a_o vanity_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o enquirer_n i_o can_v be_v of_o every_o man_n religion_n that_o be_v of_o a_o much_o clear_a understanding_n than_o myself_o unless_o i_o resolve_v to_o be_v of_o twenty_o contradictory_n religion_n at_o once_o nor_o can_v i_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o imitate_v every_o one_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n further_o than_o in_o his_o holiness_n nor_o of_o every_o man_n way_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o comfortable_a conscience_n in_o his_o way_n because_o i_o see_v some_o fitch_n in_o comfort_n to_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o great_a provocation_n or_o gross_a delusion_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o man_n understanding_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o study_v reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o intellectual_a stature_n with_o themselves_o nor_o do_v it_o add_v to_o their_o holiness_n that_o they_o can_v persecute_v other_o who_o life_n be_v holy_a nor_o to_o the_o solid_a comsort_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o other_o man_n and_o i_o will_v further_o add_v that_o since_o my_o own_o conscience_n can_v only_o direct_o witness_v to_o myself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v allow_v credence_n with_o another_o if_o i_o deny_v it_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o office_n in_o another_o but_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o braggadochian_a pyrgopolinias_n before_o whether_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v if_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v judge_v so_o inconsiderable_a a_o trifle_n to_o merit_v further_a consideration_n 4_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o this_o church_n be_v but_o at_o most_o disputable_a matter_n because_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o yet_o under_o dispute_n can_v be_v call_v evil_a till_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v and_o the_o decision_n make_v against_o it_o to_o which_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o answer_n 1._o that_o then_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a point_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v call_v disputable_a see_v all_o wise_a man_n and_o some_o good_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o matter_n he_o still_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o can_v be_v call_v evil_a till_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v why_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n execute_v before_o condemnation_n for_o i_o hope_v he_o arrogate_v no_o such_o partial_a tribunal_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n shall_v be_v repute_v undecided_a when_o he_o will_v justify_v the_o one_o and_o yet_o decide_v when_o he_o will_v condemn_v the_o other_o 3._o we_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v already_o decide_v by_o scripture_n long_o ago_o if_o that_o may_v be_v judge_n and_o if_o any_o other_o judge_n be_v set_v up_o the_o condemn_a party_n will_v appeal_v thither_o as_o the_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o conscience_n and_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n where_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v 5_o the_o thing_n scruple_v in_o this_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o like_a may_v be_v find_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o any_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o much_o beat_v to_o the_o game_n then_o to_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o enquirer_n dare_v confidence_n and_o do_v smooth_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n many_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n where_o mystical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o find_v much_o less_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o he_o have_v two_o wide_a creep_v hole_n at_o which_o he_o will_v escape_v 1._o that_o we_o choose_v wath_fw-mi national_a church_n we_o will_v it_o seem_v then_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o national_a church_n be_v term_n that_o measure_v each_o other_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o instance_n in_o the_o ancient_n albigenses_n waldenses_n or_o the_o present_a french_a church_n he_o may_v reject_v the_o issue_n because_o they_o be_v not_o national_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o national_a 2._o he_o will_v undertake_v this_o task_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o history_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o church_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o have_v of_o this_o i_o commend_v his_o discretion_n 〈◊〉_d know_v it_o difficult_a to_o get_v the_o church-history_n of_o other_o national_a church_n so_o full_a as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o scruple_v we_o shall_v rather_o choose_v and_o such_o choice_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o pattern_n then_o any_o junior_a and_o more_o green-headed_n constitution_n they_o be_v the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o church_n of_o who_o constitution_n we_o have_v infallible_a record_n which_o we_o propound_v for_o our_o exemplar_n and_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o if_o we_o will_v bate_v he_o they_o for_o which_o we_o thank_v he_o i_o be_o now_o expect_v a_o serious_a proposition_n and_o he_o
any_o man_n i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o by_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o thing_n sinful_a can_v never_o be_v do_v duty_n must_v always_o be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o use_v as_o present_a circumstance_n invite_v prudence_n and_o charity_n to_o determine_v but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v predetermine_v i_o can_v no_o more_o do_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a or_o no_o more_o omit_v a_o indifferent_a act_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a 3._o by_o such_o a_o fix_a predetermination_n of_o my_o liberty_n i_o ascribe_v more_o to_o man_n in_o his_o positive_a precept_n then_o to_o god_n in_o his_o affirmative_a moral_a precept_n for_o the_o act_n of_o such_o command_n may_v be_v suspend_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o they_o obstruct_v some_o great_a good_a but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o must_v act_v uniform_o without_o respect_n to_o circumstance_n let_v thousand_o be_v offend_v stumble_v wound_v in_o conscience_n and_o prejudice_v against_o religion_n and_o in_o short_a by_o such_o resignation_n of_o my_o liberty_n in_o it_v exercise_n i_o have_v reduce_v myself_o to_o that_o imaginary_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n that_o dream_a freedom_n which_o the_o lollard_n enjoy_v in_o their_o tower_n and_o the_o poor_a protest_v ant_n in_o bonner_n coal-hole_n 7_o when_o christian_n charity_n command_v i_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v within_o the_o charter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o use_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o to_o practice_v that_o very_a thing_n by_o a_o fix_a law_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o christian_a charity_n ought_v to_o restrain_v my_o liberty_n not_o to_o act_v rather_o than_o the_o command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n enforce_v i_o to_o act_v 1._o because_o the_o restraint_n which_o charity_n put_v upon_o i_o will_v soon_o determine_v and_o â—…pire_v but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v perpetual_a 2._o the_o restraint_n which_o charity_n put_v upon_o i_o be_v internal_a and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o and_o consistent_a with_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n but_o the_o restraint_n put_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v external_a and_o compulsory_a which_o comport_v not_o with_o my_o inward_a liberty_n for_o if_o he_o deal_v mere_o by_o his_o will_n and_o authority_n that_o suit_v not_o with_o my_o reason_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o force_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v deal_v by_o argument_n then_o when_o a_o strong_a appear_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n then_o that_o draw_v from_o the_o good_a of_o my_o neighbour_n by_o charity_n christian_a liberty_n may_v be_v free_a and_o yet_o obey_v provide_v always_o that_o that_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o from_o the_o naked_a command_n 3._o the_o weak_a christian_a for_o who_o sake_n charity_n command_v i_o to_o forbear_v act_v be_v one_o that_o can_v prevent_v his_o own_o weakness_n his_o stumble_a scruple_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v wound_v but_o he_o that_o command_v i_o to_o act_v may_v prevent_v recall_v or_o suspend_v his_o own_o edict_n in_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a and_o god_n have_v command_v i_o not_o to_o offend_v my_o weak_a brother_n by_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o impose_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o become_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o necessary_a 4._o it_o seem_v a_o most_o horrid_a thing_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n at_o this_o rate_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o walk_v charitable_o till_o i_o be_o command_v to_o walk_v uncharitable_o and_o forbid_v to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o my_o indifferent_a thing_n till_o i_o be_o enjoin_v to_o destroy_v he_o not_o to_o wound_v weak_a conscience_n till_o i_o be_o command_v to_o wound_v they_o thus_o shall_v moral_a precept_n be_v avoid_v by_o humane_a positive_a law_n which_o can_v be_v supersede_v by_o the_o divine_a positive_a law_n and_o if_o one_o may_v be_v thus_o enervate_v the_o whole_a dâ—…calogue_n have_v no_o firm_a station_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n may_v be_v elude_v by_o this_o till_o we_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n and_o i_o be_o somewhat_o confident_a the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o enquirer_n will_v bear_v that_o superstructure_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o approbrious_a and_o invidious_a charge_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v this_o discourse_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n some_o think_v may_v be_v avoid_v by_o plead_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v against_o some_o power_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v assume_v yet_o against_o none_o wherewith_o he_o stand_v '_o endow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o against_o any_o useful_a power_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n of_o government_n public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o avow_a doctrine_n assert_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n two_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o we_o conceive_v that_o have_v a_o right_a as_o christian_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n christianliberty_n may_v plead_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o thoseordinance_n upon_o those_o naked_a term_n christ_n have_v offâ—…red_v they_o to_o mankind_n this_o be_v our_o maegna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o if_o any_o shall_v encumber_v that_o communion_n with_o new_a clog_n proviso_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n we_o plead_v our_o petition_n of_o right_n which_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v we_o our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v so_o far_o violate_v nor_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n a_o power_n about_o our_o christian_a liberty_n if_o any_o shall_v turn_v this_o liberty_n into_o licentiousness_n he_o may_v restrain_v they_o nay_o he_o may_v restrain_v the_o liberty_n itself_o where_o god_n have_v not_o praeengage_v we_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o he_o will_v eminent_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o exert_v it_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v to_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n the_o free_a use_n of_o that_o great_a charter_n and_o if_o encroach_a violence_n shall_v make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n upon_o that_o privilege_n whereof_o we_o be_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o force_n to_o he_o who_o will_v remove_v it_o and_o reinvest_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a freehold_n whereof_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o purchase_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o enquirer_n have_v lusty_o promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v from_o he_o first_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o second_o the_o due_a extent_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o he_o have_v free_v his_o name_n pretty_a well_o for_o first_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o mere_a notion_n and_o then_o lay_v a_o extent_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v seize_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o pretence_n for_o the_o magistrate_n use_v 1_n and_o first_o for_o his_o true_a notion_n for_o none_o cry_v stink_a mackerel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n also_o very_o considerable_a the_o liberality_n of_o his_o concession_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o retractation_n he_o make_v we_o fair_a lange_n deed_n but_o with_o a_o secret_a power_n of_o revocation_n frustrate_v all_o so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n we_o must_v say_v with_o that_o bewilder_v client_n in_o the_o comadian_a when_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o his_o brace_n of_o advocate_n probèfecistis_n incertior_fw-la sum_fw-la multò_fw-la quam_fw-la duâ—…m_fw-la 1_o for_o his_o concession_n they_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o generous_a and_o such_o as_o will_v heal_v we_o all_o §_o 1._o concession_n p._n 88_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o publish_v than_o the_o aforesaid_a enclosure_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o all_o nation_n invite_v into_o the_o sociâ—…ty_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o equal_a term_n neither_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o those_o nice_a law_n of_o moses_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o but_o those_o plain_n and_o reasonable_a one_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o will_v he_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o that_o shall_v refuse_v so_o free_a a_o invitaâ—…ion_n be_v he_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o refuse_v the_o plain_a and_o reasonable_a term_n of_o communion_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o
to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christ_n institution_n if_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o in_o one_o place_n upon_o christ_n term_n his_o command_n and_o tenderness_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n oblige_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o better_o cheap_a §_o 4._o he_o that_o can_v perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o may_v forbeâ—…_n judge_v they_o that_o do_v the_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n find_v it_o enough_o to_o judge_v his_o own_o action_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a rule_n and_o dissenter_n desire_v no_o more_o liberty_n let_v they_o but_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o action_n and_o they_o leave_v all_o other_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o it_o seem_v hard_a if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v indulge_v this_o privilege_n since_o the_o silly_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o shâ—…wr_n of_o rain_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v wet_a to_o the_o skin_n §_o 5._o the_o true_o tender_a conscience_n that_o be_v the_o fool_z all_o this_o while_n will_v free_o part_v with_o money_n nay_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o so_o free_a as_o he_o for_o a_o fool_n and_o his_o money_n be_v soon_o part_v well!_o but_o if_o he_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n he_o can_v pay_v the_o penalty_n i_o promise_v you_o that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o no._n where_o nothing_o to_o be_v have_v the_o king_n must_v lose_v his_o right_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a qualification_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n to_o be_v make_v a_o beggar_n i_o wonder_v what_o his_o privilege_n can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o succeed_v old_a clause_n the_o king_n of_o beggar_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n if_o the_o penalty_n be_v moderate_a such_o as_o i_o can_v pay_v without_o ruin_n to_o myself_o and_o family_n though_o i_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o yet_o herein_o i_o may_v lawful_o depart_v from_o my_o own_o right_n and_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n if_o my_o coin_n may_v compound_v for_o my_o conscience_n 3_o reader_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v but_o now_o master_n of_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o sit_v out_o the_o privilege_n and_o that_o last_o scene_n will_v make_v you_o ample_a satisfaction_n â—…_n every_o private_a christian_a be_v bind_v in_o charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o such_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o gain_v he_o that_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o law_n where_o you_o have_v first_o a_o bit_n and_o then_o a_o knock_n or_o the_o fair_a concession_n and_o the_o wary_a revocation_n §_o 1._o the_o concâ—…ssion_n every_o private_a christian_a be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o part_v with_o some_o of_o his_o liberty_n to_o gain_v he_o wherein_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v advise_v upon_o 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n every_o private_a person_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o obligation_n bind_v in_o charity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o deny_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n 4._o the_o end_n to_o gain_v he_o in_o few_o or_o none_o of_o which_o particular_n can_v i_o arrive_v at_o any_o clear_a satisfaction_n 1._o every_o private_a person_n and_o be_v not_o all_o public_a person_n bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v charitable_o not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n i_o doubt_v we_o forget_v that_o god_n be_v here_o the_o legislator_n with_o who_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v so_o public_a as_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o we_o must_v leave_v those_o command_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n to_o exercise_v the_o small_a fry_n and_o hamper_v the_o vulgar_a the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o one_o as_o well_o qualify_v to_o discern_v and_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o any_o that_o have_v make_v the_o fair_a pretence_n that_o way_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fervency_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n whilst_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o brother_n to_o offend_v and_o who_o shall_v venture_v to_o make_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o venture_v to_o practice_v they_o that_o assume_v a_o great_a authority_n have_v need_n give_v great_a proof_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o yet_o great_a be_v the_o importance_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o paul_n than_o a_o ceremoâ—…_n can_v possible_o be_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for._n 1._o flesh_n be_v disjunctive_o necessary_a to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v either_o flesh_n or_o some_o other_o food_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o that_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a either_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n the_o church_n have_v serve_v god_n decent_o live_v peaceable_o and_o glorify_a god_n eminent_o without_o they_o and_o in_o his_o time_n may_v do_v so_o again_o 2._o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o and_o own_v so_o by_o all_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o their_o manumission_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a servitude_n but_o the_o more_o we_o be_v faithful_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o more_o be_v we_o satisfy_v that_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o all_o other_o ceremony_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o from_o those_o that_o be_v once_o of_o divine_a institution_n 2_o bind_v in_o compassion_n and_o charity_n i_o be_o not_o well_o satisfy_v that_o a_o debt_n of_o mere_a compassion_n or_o free_a charity_n be_v all_o we_o owe_v our_o brother_n in_o this_o case_n however_o we_o owe_v our_o god_n a_o debt_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o mâ—…at_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 14._o rom._n 15._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v ceremony_n and_o that_o law_n that_o command_v we_o not_o to_o offend_v our_o brother_n i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v scandal_n be_v negative_a but_o the_o law_n that_o command_v ceremony_n be_v but_o affirmative_a now_o god_n own_o affirmative_a precept_n may_v have_v their_o outward_a act_n suspend_v in_o some_o case_n for_o some_o time_n but_o negative_n admit_v of_o no_o relaxation_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v thou_o shall_v never_o do_v unless_o dispense_v with_o by_o a_o power_n aequal_a to_o he_o that_o give_v the_o prohibition_n 2._o the_o command_n of_o not_o scandalize_a be_v pure_o moral_a the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n for_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v primary_o intend_v i_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o command_n of_o ceremony_n but_o positive_a and_o positives_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o moral_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o enquirer_n that_o godlay_v little_a stress_n upon_o circumstantial_o that_o his_o own_o positive_a law_n give_v place_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n much_o more_o ought_v man_n ceremonial_a law_n give_v place_n to_o god_n moral_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 3._o the_o command_n of_o not_o give_v offence_n because_o moral_a be_v therefore_o perpetual_a but_o the_o command_n of_o ceremony_n temporary_a and_o may_v be_v momentany_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 34._o art_n assert_n a_o power_n in_o every_o national_a church_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v but_o to_o change_v and_o abolish_v ceremony_n 4._o the_o command_n of_o not_o scandalize_a the_o weak_a not_o destroy_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la necessarâ—…_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o though_o no_o positive_a command_n have_v interpose_v in_o the_o case_n but_o ceremony_n have_v no_o other_o goodness_n but_o what_o be_v breathe_v into_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o good_a effect_n will_v be_v find_v very_o little_a 5._o the_o command_v not_o to_o offend_v be_v unquestionable_o obligatory_a but_o that_o command_n for_o ceremony_n be_v at_o best_a questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a 6._o the_o command_n to_o avoid_v offence_n have_v a_o direct_a and_o natural_a tendency_n to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v amity_n and_o unity_n among_o
clear_a place_n have_v put_v all_o this_o out_o of_o dispute_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a in_o their_o obedience_n under_o the_o most_o severe_a persecution_n thus_o tertullian_n in_o apolog._n cap._n 30._o nos_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatorum_fw-la deum_fw-la invocamus_fw-la precantes_fw-la sumus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o emperor_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o peaceable_a government_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o royal_a family_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o faithful_a council_n a_o loyal_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n valiant_a army_n and_o what_o soever_o their_o own_o wish_n can_v desâ—…re_v thus_o dionysius_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o verus_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o veneramur_fw-la omnium_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la huic_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la regno_fw-la ut_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o stabile_fw-la maneat_fw-la preces_fw-la adhibemus_fw-la we_o worship_v say_v he_o and_o adore_v only_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o we_o power_n out_o our_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o emperor_n may_v abide_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a they_o that_o will_v plead_v christianus_n sum_n i_o can_v conform_v will_v as_o sincere_o say_v christianus_n sum_n i_o dare_v not_o resist_v there_o be_v then_o no_o question_n but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o in_o all_o civil_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o demonstrable_o sinful_a according_a to_o the_o municipal_a law_n but_o the_o question_n will_v meet_v we_o again_o though_o we_o avoid_v it_o how_o far_o their_o power_n extend_v in_o matter_n of_o immediate_a worship_n and_o thing_n direct_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o possible_o i_o can_v yield_v as_o far_o as_o another_o though_o i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o enquirer_n have_v lay_v down_o which_o now_o i_o come_v te_fw-la examine_v §_o 1._o the_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o no_o where_o except_v the_o case_n of_o religion_n answer_v 1_o no_o where_o except_v it_o ay_o but_o where_o dâ—…s_v â—…he_v new_a or_o old_a express_a and_o include_v it_o i_o be_v in_o hope_n thaâ—…_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n exceed_v not_o his_o commission_n in_o determine_v the_o thinâ—…_n under_o debate_n and_o he_o put_v we_o of_o with_o this_o they_o be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o his_o commission_n he_o that_o act_v by_o commission_n must_v have_v his_o power_n authorize_v by_o his_o commission_n suppose_v a_o prince_n shall_v issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o certain_a delegate_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o difference_n relate_v to_o the_o forest_n and_o they_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o affair_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o purlieu_n will_v it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o say_v these_o place_n be_v not_o exclude_v their_o commission_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o except_v the_o case_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n but_o only_o humble_o inquire_v of_o the_o enquirer_n how_o far_o the_o commission_n extend_v in_o religious_a matter_n to_o this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o answer_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o circumstantial_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o define_v but_o this_o will_v either_o destroy_v all_o again_o or_o not_o mend_v the_o matter_n one_o jot_n for_o 1._o i_o no_o where_o find_v that_o god_n have_v except_v substantial_n more_o than_o circumstantial_o out_o of_o his_o commission_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v include_v the_o other_o be_v so_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v exclude_v the_o other_o be_v so_o that_o be_v both_o be_v include_v for_o his_o preservation_n and_o both_o exclude_v as_o to_o his_o alteration_n of_o add_v to_o or_o subtract_v from_o they_o if_o a_o commission_n be_v produce_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v guide_v i_o in_o all_o acceptable_a external_a institute_v worship_n except_v the_o substantial_o thereof_o i_o have_v enough_o for_o exceptio_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la the_o exception_n of_o substantial_o will_v more_o strong_o include_v the_o circumstantial_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o afraid_a he_o will_v not_o produce_v a_o commission_n that_o except_v substantial_o let_v it_o be_v substance_n or_o circumstance_n let_v man_n invent_v what_o term_n or_o name_n they_o please_v if_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n christian_n shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o find_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o coercive_a power_n that_o will_v reach_v they_o and_o all_o their_o outward_a action_n for_o the_o assecurate_a that_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n be_v a_o act_n a_o substantial_a act_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o any_o pharisaical_a spirit_n shall_v sound_v his_o trumpet_n to_o draw_v a_o concourse_n of_o people_n after_o he_o and_o thus_o turn_v the_o trumpet_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v sacramentum_fw-la pictatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la he_o and_o his_o act_n come_v within_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n and_o yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o alter_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o suppress_v a_o design_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n 2._o such_o a_o exception_n as_o he_o fancy_n in_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n as_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v so_o will_v it_o be_v pure_o nugatory_a do_v it_o appear_v unless_o we_o have_v withal_o some_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discriminate_a the_o circumstantial_o from_o the_o substantial_o otherwise_o either_o he_o may_v encroach_v upon_o the_o substantial_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o circumstantial_o or_o a_o refractory_a people_n will_v be_v always_o cross_v and_o thwart_v his_o determination_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o substantial_o be_v invade_v when_o he_o be_v only_o model_v and_o order_v the_o innocent_a circumstantial_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n be_v always_o eat_v into_o each_o other_o liberty_n or_o as_o in_o some_o nation_n where_o prerogative_n and_o propriety_n be_v not_o equal_o balance_v the_o one_o be_v beat_v up_o the_o other_o quarter_n perpetual_o so_o will_v there_o be_v a_o unappeasable_a war_n between_o these_o substantial_o and_o circumstantial_o which_o like_o the_o march_n between_o two_o kingdom_n of_o no_o firm_a correspondence_n will_v be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o long_o and_o sharp_a sword_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v these_o concern_v at_o such_o a_o loose_a end_n §_o 2._o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v no_o magistracy_n or_o legislative_a power_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n i_o will_v deal_v free_o with_o our_o enquirer_n for_o ought_v i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v this_o power_n and_o a_o far_o great_a power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wâ—…hreof_o he_o speak_v for_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o those_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v at_o his_o intention_n 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o religion_n mean_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o 4._o jam._n 12._o that_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v or_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o can_v eternal_o save_v upon_o obedience_n or_o eternal_o damn_v upon_o disobedience_n may_v secure_o challenge_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v impose_v matter_n of_o immediate_a worship_n upon_o the_o conscience_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a legislator_n at_o this_o day_n may_v with_o equal_a reason_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o a_o few_o ceremony_n to_o loose_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n hitherto_o a_o general_n council_n have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o high_a visible_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o
england_n have_v determine_v aâ—…_n 21._o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v sometime_o err_v â—…en_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v â—…e_v our_o safe_a and_o wise_a course_n to_o leave_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n where_o god_n entrust_v it_o and_o where_o we_o find_v it_o who_o can_v neither_o deoeive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o magistratical_a power_n about_o religious_a matter_n where_o there_o be_v no_o legislative_a power_n the_o magistrate_n may_v have_v a_o executive_a power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o and_o see_v other_o do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o and_o yet_o no_o legislative_a power_n to_o alter_v or_o add_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o vast_a field_n have_v every_o supreme_a magistrate_n wherein_o he_o may_v place_v out_o all_o his_o zeal_n power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o never_o touch_v â—…he_v philactory_a or_o fringe_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o enlarge_n or_o pair_v it_o away_o his_o power_n be_v very_o evident_a in_o the_o moral_a law_n bottom_v upon_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a reason_n and_o to_o build_v it_o upon_o such_o dubious_a and_o precarious_a hypothesis_n â—…r_o to_o overcharge_v it_o with_o unscriptural_a power_n be_v but_o secret_o to_o undermine_v it_o or_o crush_v it_o down_o with_o it_o be_v own_o weight_n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o according_o practise_v that_o father_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n within_o their_o own_o family_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n nay_o pray_v forbear_v a_o little_a that_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o practise_v all_o i_o haesitate_n at_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o far_o as_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o case_n in_o hand_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v such_o external_o of_o religion_n as_o he_o to_o blind_a the_o business_n think_v meet_v to_o call_v circumstantial_o and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o dissenter_n acknowledge_v not_o so_o they_o practise_v not_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o enjoin_v his_o wife_n child_n servant_n relation_n stranger_n to_o have_v a_o pugil_n of_o salt_n lay_v upon_o their_o tongue_n in_o token_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v their_o speech_n season_v with_o savoury_a discourse_n without_o submission_n to_o which_o crotchet_n they_o shall_v either_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n or_o if_o already_o admit_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n or_o however_o not_o permit_v to_o hear_v a_o chapter_n read_v or_o join_v in_o prayer_n all_o their_o day_n this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o to_o the_o case_n of_o which_o our_o enquirer_n instance_n come_v exceed_o short_a who_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o the_o father_n or_o head_n of_o a_o family_n may_v prescribe_v what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o prayer_n use_v what_o time_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o devotion_n what_o posture_n whether_o kneel_v standing_z or_o be_v uncover_v who_o shall_v officiate_v in_o his_o family_n with_o innumerable_a other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n they_o will_v never_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n let_v we_o look'em_v over_o however_o 1_o what_o chapter_n may_v be_v read_v why_o true_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o which_o of_o the_o two_o or_o more_o of_o equal_a authority_n he_o may_v be_v as_o fit_a as_o another_o but_o if_o the_o competition_n be_v between_o two_o the_o one_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o other_o out_o of_o some_o legendary_a fabler_n that_o have_v stuff_v a_o farce_n with_o romantick_v i_o question_v much_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v for_o god_n have_v at_o least_o determine_v thus_o far_o that_o in_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o we_o speak_v and_o read_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v his_o family_n aught_o to_o teach_v from_o or_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o prayer_n use_v god_n will_v not_o accept_v a_o female_a from_o he_o that_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n as_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o accept_v such_o a_o present_a much_o less_o will_v the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v what_o he_o receive_v and_o therefore_o may_v just_o expect_v the_o best_a no_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n less_o good_a if_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o better_a 3._o what_o time_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o devotion_n the_o set_v apart_o of_o common_a time_n for_o family-worship_n be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n which_o neither_o render_v the_o worship_n more_o or_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v time_n and_o it_o be_v disjunctive_o command_v by_o he_o who_o have_v command_v master_n of_o family_n to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n 4._o col._n 1._o 2._o if_o god_n have_v command_v worship_n he_o have_v also_o therewith_o command_v some_o time_n wherein_o to_o worship_n a_o time_n must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o 〈◊〉_d good_a favour_n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o as_o large_a as_o the_o master_n power_n may_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o edification_n to_o advance_v the_o success_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o may_v neither_o determine_v upon_o a_o revolution_n too_o infrequent_a nor_o upon_o a_o continuance_n too_o short_a to_o slubber_v and_o huddle_n over_o the_o ordinance_n in_o formal_a haste_n nor_o upon_o a_o unseasonable_a hour_n when_o his_o overworked_a and_o overwatch_v servant_n be_v ready_a to_o drop_v asleep_a when_o tire_a nature_n be_v ready_a to_o overmaster_n the_o soul_n gracious_a propensity_n towards_o god_n service_n and_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o power_n he_o have_v far_o short_a of_o a_o absolute_a power_n 4._o for_o posture_n whether_o kneel_v standing_z or_o be_v uncover_v i_o never_o so_o much_o admire_v the_o difference_n between_o praedicamental_a situs_fw-la &_o habitus_fw-la as_o to_o move_v a_o quarrel_n whether_o be_v uncover_v be_v a_o posture_n or_o no_o yet_o i_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o universal_a fix_v unalterable_a law_n if_o one_o of_o these_o posture_n shall_v render_v any_o one_o in_o the_o family_n uncapable_a of_o pursue_v and_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o a_o ordinance_n that_o parent_n shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o rigid_o exact_v the_o most_o plausible_a posture_n or_o gesture_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o stand_v shall_v so_o disease_v a_o weak_a child_n that_o be_v in_o pain_n he_o can_v attend_v the_o present_a service_n if_o kneel_v shall_v ordinary_o expose_v another_o to_o drowziness_n if_o be_v uncover_v shall_v prejudice_v health_n and_o endanger_v life_n if_o any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v distract_v the_o mind_n make_v the_o duty_n a_o burden_n wear_v out_o the_o body_n master_n of_o family_n must_v know_v that_o their_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n whatsoever_o a_o imperious_a master_n will_v have_v he_o that_o shall_v teach_v that_o magistrate_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o god_n worship_n will_v sure_o never_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o teach_v that_o master_n of_o family_n and_o magistrate_n too_o ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o their_o own_o institution_n 5._o in_o what_o habit_n no_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v power_n to_o enjoin_v any_o religious_a habit_n appropriate_v to_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v true_a habit_n be_v necessary_a upon_o many_o account_n for_o health_n decency_n but_o religious_a habit_n be_v not_o so_o not_o put_v into_o the_o charter_n of_o domestic_a power_n nor_o indeed_o capable_a of_o a_o canon_n 5._o who_o shall_v officiate_v in_o a_o family_n the_o duty_n of_o officiate_a in_o the_o family_n be_v primary_o incumbent_a upon_o himself_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v claim_v the_o authority_n who_o wave_v the_o duty_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o honour_n let_v he_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n nor_o may_v he_o command_v his_o child_n to_o pray_v that_o can_v pray_v with_o that_o usefulness_n to_o edification_n